Merveilles du Monde (Map Game)

After a long trek through Asia spanning two decades, Venetian explorer Marco Polo published the compiled journal of his travels in 1295. He described in great detail the Near East, with its many castles and fortresses held by many mighty empires. He entered the Gate of Iron, through which Alexander crossed into the east millennia ago. He toured the eight kingdoms of Persia and witnessed scores of miracles and wonders, many of which he dared not publish for he felt his audiences would not believe what he wrote. He described in great detail the exploits of the great Kublai Khan, the intrigue in the Emperor's court, the sprawling landscape of Yuan China, and the massive battles that took place during his stay.

Polo named his work Livre des Merveilles du Monde - Book of the Marvels of the World. In publishing these journals, he brought knowledge of the eastern world back to Europe and vice versa. Just like that, the world got a little bit smaller. The Holy Roman Empire - locked in a state of interregnum with no end in sight - became aware of the wars of Kublai Khan. The faltering Byzantine Empire and its breakaway state of Trebizond became the subject of discussion from Lisbon to Kathmandu. The wealthy Abu Bakr II of Mali would seek to follow in Polo's footsteps, paving the way for the rise of Mansa Musa. The Kamakura Shogunate of Japan defeated wave after wave of Mongol forces while, an ocean over, Mesoamerica was still reeling from the fall of the Toltec Empire.

Merveilles du Monde is a spiritual successor to the Principia Moderni franchise. It sets the clock back to the year 1295, in the Late Middle Ages - in other words, an era of great change and great suffering - an era in which nations rose and fell - an era in which power was cemented ...

Moderators

 * Death: Curmudgeonly yours - Crim 01:38, October 14, 2019 (UTC)
 * Famine: User:Nathan1123
 * Pestilence: Feudy McPlagueface (talk)
 * War: User:Tullin

Important Pages

 * Rules and Algorithm (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Religion (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Holy Roman Empire (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Feudal Dynasty (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * College of Cardinals (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Nations (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Flags (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)
 * Treaties (Merveilles du Monde Map Game)

The Game
      

1400
 Welcome to the beginning of the modern era, the Principia Moderni. 

''' Population growth begins to fully recover from the Black Death, allowing larger population densities across Italy, Greece, Northern Germany, the Lowlands and Britian to greatly increase. Mercantilism also begins to overtake earlier forms of feudal economy, creating a much larger middle class of freemen. The gradual rediscovery of ancient works on science, rhetoric, art, architecture and philosophy benefits mostly from the translation movement of the previous century (for any nation that kept up with it). Petrarch's writings designates the previous generations as the "Dark Ages". At this point in time, the largest center of Renaissance Culture. is the Balkans, around Latin Romania, Byzantium, and Wallachia. '''

''' As northern Italy settles down a generation after the reign of Delle Torre, the impact of his brief administration remains. The standardized administration and education instituted by Delle Torre is retained by the Republic of Milan and the Lordship of Modena, and quickly becomes standard across other cities. '''

'''Having secured military and economic autonomy over Wales, Owain Lagoch declares the independence of Wales as a separate principality from England. He immediately seizes control over the castles near the Severn River as under his direct domain, and calls in his alliance with Ireland. King Henry IV's 14-year-old son, Henry Duke of Lancaster, is largely supported by the nobles as the true Prince of Wales.'''

''' Edmund of Langley, the Duke of York denies any plot against King Henry. Instead, he exposes that his son Edward was in communication with the Swiss informant, and was secretly plotting against the king. The Duke of York has his son confined to the Tower of London. Several other people are implicated in the plot, including one Sir Robert Machim who is exiled to France. Blown off course in a storm, Machim disappears entirely and is presumed dead. '''

''' After the Siege of Cehpech, Canek Cocom slaughters the other Mayan leaders and establishes the new Imperial Mayan State. He is crowned with a head dress of the feathered serpent at the city of Xiu, made the new capital of Mayapan. '''

''' The Mississippian Civilization around Cahokie fully collapses, and the tribes centered around the Mississippi Valley return to a nomadic lifestyle. '''

Geoffery Chaucer dies, leaving his work The Canterbury Tales unfinished.

'''Sultan An-Nasir Faraj maintains the same policies as his father toward the Christians in Africa, and institutes new persecution of Coptics and Syriacs out of fear of them being in league with Ethiopia. As more direct control is exerted over the Holy Sites in Levant, the Emirate of Tripoli becomes an Egyptian protectorate.'''

Filippo Brunelleschi becomes well-known as a pioneer of sculpture work in Florence, and this year completes the baptismal doors for the Church of Saint John.
 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improve over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We expand rapidly to the west and south. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.
 * Roman Empire: Basileus John VII and his wife Irene have a second child, another boy who is named Manuel. The Anagénnisi prompts many scholars to seek out lost ancient works that may be stored in ancient monasteries and churches. Many new and exciting works of ancient philosophy, theology, and literature are rediscovered and copied into less archaic Greek. Of particular interest are the works of Aelianus Tacticus who is becoming widely read among the Strategoi of the Pandidakterion. Anagénnisi Ideals sweeps through the upper classes of the empire, spreading in breadth as well as depth. Centers of philosophy spring up in Nicea, Adrianople, Nicomedia, and others. The growth of ancient learning follows a surge in population growth. The countryside is resettled extensively by refugees from the south and the sons of lesser merchants and nobles who would otherwise be paupers. Open lands in Europe and Anatolia are filled with new settlement requiring a massive reconstruction of Imperial infrastructure. Basileus Andronikos orders the examination of an ancient Roman Road so that its construction may be determined and recreated without the expertise of the ancient masters. With this completed old and worn roads are rebuilt. Hundreds of thousands of Stavraton are spent rebuilding roads to connect Constantinople and the European provinces. Meanwhile, roads stretch outward from Skoutàrion to the Asiatic provinces in Anatolia. Infrastructure in general is massively rebuilt, with work expected to continue for at least another four years. A major road is rebuilt and repaired along the route of the ancient Via Pontica and will reach the Bulgarian border within two years. A second major building project will link Constantinople with the Latin Empire along the route of the old road to Thessaloniki. Economically, the growing population and wealth see demand for imperial merchant ships increase dramatically. The Arsenal of Constantinople is tasked with launching another 90 merchant ships by 1410 to bring the total number to 250. Meanwhile, in an effort to secure Roman control over Aegean trade, Ethnically Greek merchants from the Latin Empire are granted access to subsidized leases on Imperial Merchant ships. The strong Greek traditions of sailing and commerce help to bind these Latin merchants to the Greco-Roman apparatuses of the empire over those of their Latin overlords. The Arsenal of Nicea becomes a center of black powder weapon development. Since developing hand cannons for the Esovestiaritai longer and longer barrels have been in the works. Long, wall-guns of larger bore than hand-cannons become a common and popular weapon among the Esovestiaritai. Some soldiers yoked staves to support the heavy weapons which outperform hand cannons in nearly all respects. Alexander Tagaris, now a high ranking officer in the Esovestiaritai, uses his political influence to gain an audience with Basileus John VII. He proposes adopting the heavier arquebus for a portion of the Esovestiaritai to defeat heavily armored enemy formations. The Basileus is first skeptical, but after witnessing a demonstration and firing the weapons for himself, he agrees to support the change. 500 wall-guns of common type are to be produced for the Esovestiaritai for use in the field against enemy heavy cavalry in support of Menaulioi.
 * Kingdom of England: With Owain Lagoch siezing control over Wales and launching a rebellion King Henry IV labels Lagoch as a traitor to England and raises a force of 12,500 men to crush the Welsh Rebels with this force mostly being consisted of troops that fought during the Lancastrian War. Under the command of Henry IV himself determined to undo his father's mistake to have ever allowed Owain to seize control of Wales in the first place. With Owain seeking an alliance with Ireland a fleet of 200 ships is assembled to block the Irish and Celtic Seas and to ensure that Irish or Icelandic Forces can't aid Owain Lagoch. An ultimatum is sent to the Celtic Confederacy to not intervene or face war by the Kingdom of England. (Celtic Confederation Response Needed). In addition to this Henry IV threatens any noble who sides with Owain Lagoch that their lands will be confiscated shall they ever support this traitor. Soon, another Force of 5,000 men is soon sent to border of Scotland in order to turn back any attempt to invade England as fortifications are built along the Scottish border.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: The Chewa tribes of northern Somalia, having been settled there and granted lands nearly 60 years before, have developed into a thriving warrior-class with huge economic influence. Many Chewa have become landlords, renting portions of their grazing lands to Ethiopian settlers or Somali tribes while maintaining large herds of livestock themselves. Other Chewa families have begun merchants, trading salt, textiles and goods for perfume with the inland Somali tribes and then selling this perfume to the merchants who return to the Empire and sells it there. With the development of textiles and currency, a new market emerges that many Chewa also enter. Wealthy Chewa families purchase weaving and dyeing technology and also begin hiring weavers to work in a workshop paid with currency. Smaller less wealthy families pool their resources to buy technology and work in the workshops themselves. The fortresses built by the Chewa have developed into thriving settlements, with markets established and merchants and workers moving there, drawn there by the prosperity brought by the Chewa. The Imperial City of Cha’fu, built at the tip of the Horn of Africa, serves as a port for those trading with the Somali and also serves ships trading to and from India. To improve travel to southern Somalia the Empire begins improving the roads linking Ajuran to the Empire, building travel stations along the way. Wells are dug along the way as well, with travel stations built next to them to accommodate and shelter travelers. These travel stations are essentially a series of large huts. To cement the relations between Ethiopia and Ajuran, the Emperor marries his third son, Yeshaq, to the King of Ajuran’s daughter. Settlements along the Blue Nile continue to see an increase in merchants, leading to more commercial activity there. The University of Beri continues to develop into a prestigious academic institution, teaching the children of merchants and wealthy weavers who can pay tuition for their children to attend. The University matches the University of Barari in curriculum and teaching methods, with both universities modeled o the Ancient Greek form of teaching.
 * Livonian Order: A sad news that encounter last night, Robin's thought pass his life the grave keeper and the authorities bury him in the Duagavgriva abbey in the monastery his successor took by the name of  Konrad von Vietinghof, who succeeded him at the throne of Livonia he encounter to the Teutonic and the House of Eltz show up, that he could rule safety among the state toward the enemy and establishment settlement a huge army that would take the respective of Robin would lead they colonize Sudovia and Kulmerland as a vassal claim of the troop, the hospitaliser engagement the German built a lot of fortifications in a large size of what they calculate they still working in advance of economy and ship building to help the social life of the people in the village at the state the artisan built and progressing some object who take brought by the commission of the Teutonic state in Germany. As Riga has established a new law of the ecclesiastical hierarchy, HRE enforce that Konrad would let enjoy it' them while a Polish duchy by the name of Pomerania plunged into the war to the west. So the Teutonic occupy to seize the city of Danzig in control of authority's HRE and Konrad around surrounding territory and privilege establish court civil and commercial it allow the cities less outward to independence than the imperial city enjoy with the HRE. Some resource has been founded that many of inhabitants Polish and German were slaughtered as the order and Konrad continue incorporating territories into its domain. By the way, Konrad focuses the citizen that artisan is a helpful role that could lead the House of Eltz to the richesse maintenance and independence of the Teutonic they were considered fully fledged the league of the league, to the confederation both of them are ruled by related dynasty thus the semetic title was named Duke of Pomerania rather than Duke of Pomerelia as referred to other language. Anyway, the Confederation is building up an army of 15,000 size safety in demand of the organization of what is right now and asked by the House of Eltz the noblest German family across the HRE and the order's principality they enabling its autonomous rule the capital of Ermland diocese's territory the German had a lot of right to the title and claim's loyal enforcement of the Livonian confederation and independence city imperial of the east many of workshop that the artisan still despise to continue to work to developed a multi-social merchant friendly as marked to more commercial activity here a university is in construction into a hierarchy social with modeled to the German form of teaching and the official language encounter in the HRE and the Teutonic state that can pay their money from the family's royal superior with the suzerain and the vassal.
 * Papal States: The beginning of a new century is celebrated by Pope Gregory XII in Rome with a mass in the Basilica of Saint Peter. During the homily, the pope says that in this new century the Christians must act in accordance with the teachings of the Holy Mother Church. He also says that in this new century, God invites the faithful to have a more holy life. After hearing about the works of Filippo Brunelleschi, the pontiff writes to Filippo asking him to work to the Holy See making sculptures to the churches of the Papal States [MOD response needed, please]. This year, the Holy Father creates as cardinals Werner von Falkenstein (Trier), Olbram ze Skorvce (Bohemia), Kuno von Stoffeln (Swiss Confederacy) and Benedetto di Salnucio (San Marino). Pope Gregory XII declares as Venerable Gregory of Rimini, John Duns Scotus and Pope Nicholas V. The interest in ancient texts of philosophy and medicine is increased in Saint Augustine's University, with the translation of these works increasing. The book of Venerable Marguerite Poerete, The Mirror of Simple Souls, is translated and extra pages are added to it. In these extra pages are written commentaries approved by the Church. These commentaries are to help the people to better understand Marguerite work. The Roman Pontifical Printing, founded by Ari II Arason, start to produce copies of Marguerite's book. It becomes popular with clerics of the Papal States, mainly with the Workers of Charity.
 * Filippo travels to Rome.
 * Iceland: With the great news in Wales King Domnhall goes home and grabs his 2,000 troops and joins the Scottish forces. The Helpers of the Helpless goes to Rome and goes to request a transfer to Tripolitania. Patriarch Hilmar proposes a Council to be held in Bohemia to elect the King of Tripolitania and to Tripolitania and offers the Name “The Council of Tripoli”. (Mod Response Needed). Using horticultural glass provided by the Irish and Scottish glass houses are constructed in the eastern settlement of Greenland to grow carrots, broccoli and beetroot which should shelter them from the frost and allow them to grow while a barrier of infant trees is placed around the settlement to grow in size and shield the settlements from winds. Labourers travel over on constructed Oighear's in the summer to build new additional earth insulated barns and housing for animals and people. The number of cattle is increased while clover is introduced as a crop being grown to be used as winter fodder for the cattle. The amount of water and ice fishing is increased using supplies from Scotland and Ireland. The change to increase fish and meat as well as eat foods which grow better in cold conditions should help keep the population of the eastern settlement fed. The Upper Council decides that they have the power to veto the Person who is going to be crowned but Althingi get to decide their replacement. We request a two to four-year-old girl to marry to Andrés Heinrich from Scotland. (Scottish Response Needed).
 * Kingdom of Scotland Dip: King Robert offers his fifth daughter, Fiona Bruce, aged four, to Andrés Heinrich.
 * Iceland accepts.
 * A council of sovereign military orders is hosted by the King of Bohemia in the city of Prague, outside of consent of the Emperor, to designate a King of Tripolitania.
 * Kingdom of Scotland: King Robert II Bruce declares war on England in support of his ally Owain Lawgoch and asks for his daughter's, Katherine ferch Owain, aged 23, hand in marriage, to marry King Robert II Bruce's second son, aged 23, William, to reaffirm our alliance. in exchange we offer our unlimited support against England and any other adversary of his, in the spirit of the Celtic Brotherhood. [Mod Response]. We call our Celtic Confederacy fellow members, vassals, relatives and allies, Eiru (Ireland) and Iceland into this just war. [Ireland and Iceland Players Responses] An army of 5,000 men under the leadership of King Robert II Bruce is assembled in South Berwick (OTL Berwick-Upton-Tweed) and uses the fortifications of the castles as a strong point to launch devastating raids into the area burning, pillaging and looting the areas on the English side of the Anglo-Scottish borders, avoiding a desicive engagement, while not sparing a single life that comes upon our path. Once the Scandinavian army arrives to reinforce us our united host doubles down on our previous strategy, only this time more aggressively, as we seek to engage the enemy in any battle now that we possess the numbers to do so, a campaign of chevauchee in the English duchies of Northumbria and Cumberland, bypassing any important strategic fortifications, although he seeks to engage the English army now that he has the Scandinavian reinforcements. Our combined forces cause unprecedented desolation, our aim is to rendering this land or at least the countryside uninhabitable for generations to come, effectively creating a No Man's Land, a depopulated buffer zone to separate us from England. If the English forces refuse to engage us in open battle or oppose/block us in any other way and leave the way south open for us, we take advantage of it and continue our march south to face the English main army that is invading Wales to assist Owain Lawgoch directly that is getting his castles along the Severin river sieged. Our entire fleet uses the strategic location of the Isle of Mann, harassing the English fleet. Meanwhile, it attempts to meet up with the Scandinavian, Irish and Icelandic fleets respectively and lead them to engage the English fleet in an open naval battle for the control of the Irish Sea, that could very well determine the fate of the war altogether. Every single one of our 3,000 crusaders under William Bruce, William Wallace and James Douglas (great-grandson of his infamous namesake, the Black Douglas) are recalled from the Lybian crusade, as they hastily start their trip to return back to their homeland, its estimated that they would take them up to one year to reach the British Isles. We call our Scandinavian allies and relatives to assist us in this struggle against the ruthless English. [Sweden-Norway/Örebro Union/Scandinavian Player Response]. King Robert II Bruce continues to strive to became regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program has achieved quite a lot. However, it's put on hold with the start of hostilities between us and England. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmosphere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. Exploration is put on hold thanks to the state of war between us and England. King Robert II Bruce invites Duke Phillip II the Bold of Burgundy to reassert his claim over his wife's Margaret III's possession of the County of Artois, ruled by Phillip II via jure uxoris rule that has been unlawfully occupied by the English once their campaign started. [Mod Response]. King Robert II Bruce pleads his allies and relatives Count John II of Auvergne and Boulogne Count Louis d'Évreux of Étampes and Guînes, Count Waleran III [House Luxembourg] of Ligny and Saint-Pol to rise up against the English and reassert their rights over their respective domains in Picardy, now that the English forces are preoccupied in the British Isles. [Mod Response]. King Robert II Bruce urges his Celtic brethren, Celtic nobles and commoners alike in Brittany and Cornwall to seize the moment and follow Wales's bright example and rebel to gain their independence, he swears on his ancestors that he'd either help them secure their independence or die trying. [Mod Response]. King Robert II Bruce petitions the Hanseatic League for mercenaries and funding to face off his enemy England, offering to completely open up unrestricted trade inside the Celtic Confederacy for the Hanseatic League in perpetuity, in a permanent agreement that can't be broken, shall they assist him. [Hanseatic League Player Response]. King Robert II Bruce calls his ally and relative, Amadeus V of Geneva-Lenzburg, to assist him in his rightful struggle, pleading for the Swiss Confederacy to intervene and to join his side. [Swiss Player Response]. King Robert II Bruce pleads His Most Holiness, the Pope to excommunicate the bastard, hedonist, drunkard, whoremonger and sodomite King Henry IV of England, as he is unfit to rule. [Pope/Papal States Player Response]. King Robert II Bruce pleads his relative Emperor Francisco of Hispania to send the Spanish Armada to intercept the incoming English fleet, urging him to join the war to gain possession of the very strategic English enclave of Bayonne in France. [Hispanian Player Response]. King Robert II Bruce pleads France for a resumption of hostilities in the spirit of the Auld Alliance, now that England is preoccupied. [French Player Response]. King Robert II invites King Regnier of Lotharingia to reassert his vassal's Edmond Mortimer's claim over the Kingdom of England. [Lotharingian Player Response]. (More to be added later).
 * Marriage accepted.
 * Burgundy declines joining the war to recover their war with France.
 * The French nobles related to Scotland puts political pressure on King Louis to intervene in England.
 * Swiss Diplomacy: Amadeus V of Geneva-Lenzburg talks to the Central Council and they offer the use of 3,000 Swiss mercenaries to Scotland, though Scotland or another North Sea naval nation such as Lotharingia or the Hanseatic League would have to supply the ships to get those mercenaries across the English Channel. Though, this would not be necessary if King Louis XI of France were to decide to attack the continental English territories again, in which case those mercenaries could be deployed there.
 * Papal Diplomacy: Pope Gregory XII excommunicates King Henry IV of England. The pontiff accuses him of being violent and with an insatiable hunger for power, very different from his father, the pious John II. Gregory XII declares the English throne vacant and declare all treaties made by other nations with England null and void, this way all nobles, clerics and peasants are free from obeying Henry. The excommunication will only be lifted if Henry do penance and stop with his violence.
 * Örebro Union: King Birger invites his second cousin Boguslaw of Pomerania to Sweden, to see if he would be a good heir to the throne. Birger names Boguslaw his heir later this year.
 * Kingdom of Eiru: There is no alliance between Owain Lagdoch and the Kingdom of Eiru. Queen Fionnuala and her advisors and Parliament are all sympathetic to the cause of a Welsh rebellion but a war with England isn't desirable for Eiru especially with 200 English ships blocking any attempt which could be made to send forces to Wales. Our alliance with Scotland is defensive in nature and isn't covered by Scotland deciding to support Wales. With deteriorating relations with Scotland over Wales and English aggression toward us more funds are appropriated for the defence of coastal cities. Work continues on fortifications of the coastal cities of Waterford, Coleraine, Limerick and Derry. Upgrades are made to the defences of Dublin while in light of the English blockade the fleet at Dublin is expanded with the addition of a number of short range longboats for any potential conflict in Dublin Bay.
 * Swiss Confederacy: The Libyan crusade's tenure as the Central Council's primary foreign focus ends after just one year after war breaks out between England and Wales. The 4,000 Swiss mercenaries in Tripolitania are maintained for now but may be recalled in the future if this northern conflict grows further. A further 3,000 mercenaries are pledged to aid Scotland in their support of Wales and head to Lotharingia, where they wait for the Celtic Confederacy to provide ships to take them across the English Channel, though the Central Council also waits to see what King Louis XI of France will do before committing these troops to cross the Channel. Heinrich II, Count of Lenzburg visits Louis XI and urges him to aid the Celtic alliance against England, as it seems the new King Henry IV of England is very aggressive and would likely break the Anglo-French truce anyway and this is a good opportunity to strike at them while their attention is divided. (France response). Michelle of Anjou-Lenzburg visits her son, Engelbert I and IV, Duke jure uxoris of Saxe-Wittenberg and Count of the Mark, and urges him to use his position as Elector of Saxony to convince Saxon nobles and other German states to contribute troops to the fight against this aggressive, dangerous English King. (Mod response). Anna von Lenzburg visits her son-in-law King Domnhall II of Iceland and urges him to join his fellow Celtic Confederacy allies in this battle against tyranny. (Iceland response). Bishop of Chur Henry of Geneva-Lenzburg and Bishop of Sion Guillaume IV of Raron urge the English to cease this senseless violence against the faithful Welsh who only want to be more independent. Heinrich II, Count of Lenzburg's wife Catherine of Nassau-Wiesbaden visits her nephew Adolph II, the young Count of Nassau-Wiesbaden-Idstein and Elector of Nassau, and urges him to oppose the increasing tyranny of England by convincing other German states and hopefully the Emperor to join the cause. (Mod response). Domestically, the government works on improving roads and infrastructure in the large, recently incorporated areas of the Cantons of Chur and Disentis in the southeast of the nation. Ulrich VII von Lenzburg and Constance of York have their second child, a daughter named Catherine (b. 1400) in honour of her grandmother Catherine of Nassau-Wiesbaden. Bishop of Basel Ludovico Mazzo dies of a disease and is succeeded by Humbrecht von Neuenburg from the Canton of Neuchâtel.
 * Icelandic Dip: a lavish feast is held for the Queen's mother and the crowds of Icelanders adore her, sadly her son-in-law can't greet her as he on the British Isles fighting alongside Scotland, but a small runestone is made telling the tale of Anne's visit.
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The Siege of Tripoli continues, with casualties mostly affecting the English and French flanks. The total number of Casualties being 3,000 for the Anglo-French forces, these being filled in with Papal forces. Although Prince-Regent becomes very enraged hearing the news that scotish troops are leaving, Philippe Leonard Seghers now fully standing Behind the Holy Roman emperor for aid. Thus Emperor Feinsan of Regnier sends messengers to all members to help in the Crusade, the Emperor promising land and titles to those that help (Mod response). The King of Lotharingia responding with troops of his own, the Senate allowing a further 5,000 soldiers to be send to Tripolitania. The Lotharingian King Feinsan seeing this as his duty to the Order of Bari, a Christian order Based on the ideals of Drunen and her church. The language d'oil speakers trying to adopt African Latin, as their language is related to it. These new soldiers being send as soon as the news arrives of the Scottish soldiers planning to leave the Kingdom and crusade. So right before the Scottish they are able to get informed and replace the Scots in their ranks, and fill some other gaps in the lines. The soldiers Being becoming the Royal Ackerman Army, they continue the siege and begin to use the Navy more and more. The Imperial Lotharingian navy blockading Tripoli and denying resources of going to the Hafsid troops, instead forcing them to give it to the navy and thus the Crusade. The navy and Senate also gives notice to both the English and Scottish that any attack or troop movement into Norwich, Colchester and Great Yarmouth will be seen as a direct declaration of war against Lotharingia. (Scotish Response). (English response).
 * Kingdom of Scotland Dip: King Robert II Bruce promises not to engage in any aggressive behaviour against Norwich, Colchester and Great Yarmouth, which are all in the Lotharingian sphere of interests.
 * Kingdom of Portugal: After having bugging the king for several weeks, King Peter-Fernando officially declares war on the kingdom of England and orders full mobilization of 17,000 troops and the navy. Meanwhile, at the same time an expedition to the vast reaches of the so called Atlantic Ocean begins to be prepared and is expected to be finished in 1405. Queen Triss gives birth to a second daughter who is named Ciri and is second-in-line to the Portuguese throne.
 * Rasulid Dynasty: Sultan Al-an Nasir Ahmad'  '  leads the dynasty. The city of Aden become the de facto trading hub for the nation. The Sultan allows religious freedom among the nation due to the nation population split between Sunni and Shi'a. Sultan Al-Ashraf Ismai'll first edict is the creation of a grand masjid in Saana and begins to work on the masjid. Al-Ashraf Isma'il begins to work on a navy, first by trying to hire people who can help on this endeavor around the world. We send an envoy to the Qahtan tribes demanding they give Ba'yah to the Dynasty or face an invasion of 14,000 troops. (MOD response/MOD algo)
 * Qahtan surrenders.
 * Japanese Empire: With a peace now conducted between Japan and Korea it becomes clear Japan was the victor in the short conflict in Manchuria solidifying Japanese control and evaluating the status of the Manchu bannermen within the territory. The result of the peace (as discussed with KK) is the solid decrease of trade tariffs on Japanese goods entering Korea. The war being concluded the Japanese army returns mostly to the homeland and the Army is once again brought cleanly to 30,000 troops with roughly 10,000 stationed permanently in Manzhu forming a separate military army known simply as the Manzhu frontier army with the remaining 20,000 being formed into the Home Guard Army. The levy forces having been deposited into Korea are also brought home after their march to Aimoi. The damage put upon Manzhuguo begins to be repaired with the majority of the damage having been during the Siege of Aimoi in which the city walls are rebuilt with the addition of high point long range towers which contain cannons as well as ports for Archers or Hand-cannoneers to shoot out from. A compensation is paid to the Manchu bannermen to take home to their tribes as thanks for their service during the colloquially called Aimoi border war. The navy is also withdrawn from Korean territorial waters and it once again resumed its patrol of trade routes and the merchant fleets having been conscripted for transport service are brought back to their trade obligations. The Councillor General is reconvened after nearly half of decade of its dismissal and many of the lesser Daimyo (not more individually powerful as a result of their grace re-submission to the emperor) are now more secure in their land holdings as well as with the imperial administration addressing the loopholes and corruption within the land survey and distribution system. The return of Japanese traders to the small outposts in Luzon sees the one near the tip of the island having grown lightly as the secure connections of the guild members there having been able to secure stable supply and goods during the war and revolt beforehand. The other outpost is noted to only have two people within it still with the other 23 men having joined the tribesman in the area following the lack of Japanese ships returning. Their return, however, prompts half of them to return to the outpost and some tradesman and freemen are left to re-establish the outpost and continue relations with the natives. The settlement of Sakhalin continues with the northern port now named Okhana after a prompt name change via vote a few years before, being a small but thriving port. Explorers continues to range out into the oceans to the east and the north with landings being make to hunt for furs all across the the coastal regions of the Sea of Okhost. A small guidance and navigational outpost is established just across from the final Kuril Island on Kamchatka and some contact is made with the local Kamchadals hoping to foster a good relationship with these natives. The building of Shinto shrines and temples across Hokkaido continues in earnest as it has becomes verly clearly the dominant religion on the island but mostly on the tenants of its ability to synchronize well with the Animists on the island. A similar process is done with Tengri followers on the mainland. However, it has just begun. Similar tenants of Tengri and Shinto are flaunted as being one and the same and attempts are made to syncronize more effectively with the Tengri faith by finding compatible Japanese gods and spirits for the Tengri spirits of the same. The Kensei order having taking serious casualties during the revolt stands at nearly 3,500 followers but in order to prevent their explicit targeting and issues regarding them, the Order is given Imperial patronage and every Samurai that is to serve within the Imperial army is to have at least six months of teachings from the Kensei order with more than that encouraged. The explorations along the pacific coast of Kamchatka late in the year yield an interesting discovery. A region rounded with volcanoes/volcanic mountains which houses a surprisingly livable region. A small shrine is built by the Explorers and it is noted for later exploration and settlement. Needing food after traveling so far north on their journey the region is noted specifically for its fishing as well as arable land flowing up a small valley.
 * Joseon: With peace achieved with Japan, General Taejo Joseon moves to the Tian front and faces off against Prince General Xuanye on the defensive to protect Joseon, the dynasty he established, from Tian and their attempted Goryeo restoration, offering peace, even to become a Tian General in return for Tian withdraw from Joseon. Jeongjong, fearing for his life for his disinterest in the responsibilities of the royal throne  abdicates to his Confucian monastery in favor of his brother Taejong, who becomes King. The port cities of Busan and Icheon start to rebuild, having been victims of brutal naval attacks. Coastal batteries are set up and a constant fleet presence is now maintained, ensuring ship readiness as the Joseon Heavenly Army mobilizes to defend from Tian invasion.

1401
''' This year marks the end of the third Christian Jubilee since the decree of Pope Boniface VIII. '''

'''Pope Gregory XII has died. A conclave is held to elect the new pope.'''

''' With the various cities in Italy having a more unified administrative system, the Republic of Florence introduces a universal library system, allowing monks or universities to loan books from one library to another. '''

'''As the Crusade continues in Libya, the Prince Electors of the Imperial Diet responds to the call of Emperor Vincent to lend support to capture Tripoli. The condition of their offer is that the crown of Tripolitania is first given to Sigismund, a prince of Bohemia who also serves in the sovereign military order of Saint Wenceslaus.'''

'''William Sawntrey is arrested in London and charged by the Archibishop Thomas Arundal of Canterbury for supporting extreme Lollardy, specifically the rejection of the Saints and changes to the Eucharist. Under pressure from Arundal and other clergy in England, Parliament votes on a bill that will allow the King to condemn any heretics to be burned at the stake.'''

King Wenceslaus IV of Bohemia at this point has secured influence of the Premsylid Dynasty over eastern Germany, with marriage alliances in both the Electorate of Brandenburg and the Duchy of Austria, where his daughter is married to Duke Lajos Arpad.

''' The Sultanate of Egypt suffers from a wide-scale revolt of peasants and Bedouin populations. Unable to fully suppress the revolt at once, parts of Upper Egypt ends up collapsing into localized anarchy. '''

''' The Samotigians revolt against Lithuania and begin besieging two nearby castles. '''

''' With Scotland and the Celtic Confederacy launching a war against England, the nobles of Norway urge the King of the  Örebro Union to seize the opportunity of either compel Iceland to relinquish their control over the North Sea, or take it by force. Since the Treaty of Akranes some 30 years before, the finances of Sweden and Norway have slowly been in decline with the lack of North Sea trade, especially the lack of access to fishing and blubber, which was also compounded by Sweden's civil war leading up to the Örebro Union. At the same time, a number of volunteer soldiers and mercenaries from Denmark supports Scotland anyway, not leaving them completely alone. '''

''' Portugal's nobles threaten to depose Peter-Fernando and put his son Duarte on the throne instead, if he follows through with supporting Scotland over England. '''

​
 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improve over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We expand as far as we like to go and we actually move back east a bit to set up a place called Kwa'yenha (OTL Downtown Manhattan) this place will the central village of out nation,we go as far as (OTL eastern tip of Long Island) which we name Ohne:ka this will the eastern edge of out nation. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.
 * Mamluk Sultanate: With news of the revolt in Upper Egypt an army from Sham, Hejaz, and loyal parts of Egypt are called upon to crush the many revolts plaguing Upper Egypt, placing being under the control of African Slave “Maji Maji al Haji” (MOD FOR HOW MANY TROOPS I CAN MASS). With no news of the condition of the Sultan, an emergency is council called upon with the majority of the partakers giving bay'ah to a simple military counciller in Damascus named “Abu Muslim”.  We send an envoy to Ethiopia sending the ruler a convoy of camel and gold we can find in Southern Egypt, with the goal of opening a renewed positive relation, we send a deal in which we would lease the port at the port of Aydhab and the goals of reopening trade relationships between us and other nations. In a secret dip, Abu Muslim promise to punish the perpetrators that targeted Christians in the history of the Nile.(Ethopian Response).
 * You are able to raise a maximum of 20,000 to deal with the rebels. The rest of your army is defending the border from recent wars
 * Mamluk Sultanate: With news of an army raised, Maji Maji al Haji and Abu Muslim led them to retake parts of upper Egypt, showing little to no mercy to rebels that won't accept Abu Muslim's peace envoy to them.
 * Roman Diplomacy: Basileus sends an envoy to Abu Muslim to negotiate a potential Roman Trade Colony in Alexandria and access to Egyptian grain reserves. (Player Response).
 * Ethiopia Dip: Ethiopia accepts the offer and looks forward to further cooperation with the Sultan.
 * Georgia (Timurid vassal): King Zekariya dies due to old age. Tamar II, out of sheer grief, resigns from her position as the Queen regnant. Her son, Crown Prince Bagrat V, assumes the throne. Nevertheless, Tamar II is conferred by the State Council the title of "Queen Emeritus" in recognition of her numerous achievements, and the relative peace and prosperity her rule had fostered. Bagrat V greatly expands the artillery corps – procuring more handguns and cannons. He also tours the provinces to inspect the condition of the ducal armies. During the Azerbaijan leg of the tour, he becomes acquainted with Rostam, the handsome adoptive son of Paul Hulagushvili ten years his junior. Under the behest of Paul, Rostam – whom he regards as bright, but lacking in ambition – is placed under the tutelage of Bagrat V. They eventually become inseparable, with Rostam quickly becoming Bagrat V's favorite in the court, and his most trusted and closest friend. Their platonic relationship is touted by many as an ideal example of camaraderie and brotherly love. As a gift, Bagrat V gives a courthouse in the capital to Rostam, complete with his retinue and numerous attendants. To avoid scrutiny, he uses his own money to purchase the house and its contents. As another testament to Rostam's status as his favorite, Bagrat V even bequeaths the position of Vizier (responsible for teaching the heir apparent statesmanship) to Rostam. This breaks the tradition of giving the position to the Duke of Samstskhe (a member of the Jaqeli family), who holds the position in addition to that of Lord High Constable. Meanwhile, Mariam gives birth to another child – this time a girl. She names her Aaliyah (II), which is the personal name of the Queen Emeritus. Mariam sends a diplomat mission to the Byzantines intending to get a bride for Crown Prince Anastasios II, who is now aged seven. The cities of Ardebil and Tabriz are fortified. To facilitate the transportation of troops and supplies during times of war, a road network connecting all of Georgia's major settlements as well as strategic locations is constructed. This is done using serfs (mainly those of the Dukes). Bagrat V invades the Emirate of Cilicia, intending to bring it back to Armenian rule and to exploit the region's status as a trading hub. He uses the majority Christian population as a fourth column, though he promises to uphold the welfare of the Muslim minority. Bagrat V brings Rostrom along. The troops are comprised of 12,000 lancers, 18,000 light cavalry, and 3,000 handgunners and cannoneers – for a total of ~33,000. Any encountered field army is annihilated, with the missile troops (archers and handgunners) attacking the vanguard in volleys to maximize projectile fire, while the lancers assault the flanks and the rear. They tighten their ranks (into a wedge formation) as they approach enemy forces, thus maximizing the shock they inflict. Some horse–archers also accompany the charge as to help facilitate the creation of gaps in the enemy formation. Tarsus itself is besieged from three directions with one group outflanking the city and attacking the west to exaggerate Georgia's numerical superiority. The surrounding hills are used to Georgia's advantage: there, trebuchets and ballistas are mounted so they can launch missiles past the city walls. The cannons are concentrated at Tarsus' Main Gate, with enemy defenders fired at by archers and handgunners. To hasten a breach, low sections of the walls are scaled using ramparts and escalades. Bagrat V also orders the invasion of Trebizond, sending 15,000 troops (1,500 are handgunners-cannoneers with the remainder being split into light horse–archers and heavy lancers). They are under the command of Ivane II Jaqeli, the Lord High Constable. The tactics they use are more or less the same – owing to similar topography. Silver and copper ore is mined in Imereti and Kartli, respectively. This underpins a vibrant and developed economy. Foreign trade flourishes and brings much wealth to Georgia. Cotton, wool, ceramics (earthenware, lustreware, and glass), and rugs/carpets constitute the most important trading goods. Enamels, saffron, dyestuffs, raw silk, wine, and oil are also traded.
 * County of Anjou: Louis II, had the position of the throne of the Anjou-Valois he eventually that she would resign from her and the countless title of Anjou since that the French give bring it back the French rule and region's statues in north territory is was done by the nobility request the artistan continue to maintenance working on object precious and tea at their own market city in the congress assume Louis II's and his duchy wall are being constructed from invasion with the English army he got trusted by most of count in his local region the army currently had a size strategic plan region to upon the English minority is being in progress the order also told from Louis II,he would need to had 15,000 (cavalry and knight) to took over the territory that the English invade them many of duchy from Louis II's diplomatic as a serious out of control issues to seize them' intention to bring back to the French ruler of Britanny those maxizium's size are well told by the general commander of the House of Valois-Anjou another statement that Louis II and his wife from Aragon decide to prove it the support to divide with Ladislaul but by the way Louis and his fleet about 40 galleys sailed from Marseille, due that he reach the bay of Naples they when analyze their situation. Anyway, the French clergy withdrew from the obedience to Benedict XIII weakness point of Louis's position at the moment he throw up another army of the troop that are categorized as class of 10,000 handgunner for a total encounter from the assault. The workshop are still paid by the military order of the House of Valois-Anjou and diplomatic issues the cannons are well used from both size of that current siege with Britanny' so they can launch threw up to the wall city from it they are under command of the Queen Yolandre owning with a similar strategy of what she asked and bring much resource to France and richesse to poorlese' the encounter that the artisan pay the transportation from route commerce many of them did agriculturing in the monasteries had animal from gain food to pay them to the currency's administrator of the marketville in Anjou, the Jews still agriculturing at opposition of the Christian side and the authorities demand them the law told the Jews many help the farmer to gain source and water of richesse to facilitate the transportation at the monastery's money of they sold to them and brought it of whatever France's advantage is what make the city so advanced and payment from resource and among Christianized or Jewished to the local town in Anjou the artisan count most of food's equivalent are super healthy of what they analyze before to put in the merchandiste the bank Jew insist' to gain them with European money and using transportation with horse to other state main overpower of the House-Valois facility the economy and the diplomatic reign issues authority and establish many law Yoldrande opposite that the woman had do some serious stuff from the city and sizing them' to promoting at many social in France as Christian population as one's column, Louis promise he would and their nobles gain over the currency of pay of what he sign of all the army were originally pay it by the monastery and the owner of market town from strong weapons with high position that could protect Yolrande become more less powerful with the queen consort of France's authority a relation with the armangc party against English and Burgundian instigate a mob attack on the Dauphin of France and contact to the Breton's authorities royal the Bretons still want of they want to be liberated due English control Yolandre pay over the monastery from workshop the settlement of the city gain a referendum calculate by the administrator we start to build fortification from nowhere to take some year to complete it the goal opposite of an advance's relation as any idea workshop led by the church French monk in a state of the security the army doesn't want citizen come to Britanny from political reason at workshoping them Louis itself owning is conferred by the house and with Aragon to exploit the French ruler with Britanny from development economy and constitute one most of important city with full of oil to send them in Germany and in Europe a few month a port is being paid and finish them the settlement continue outplace of Britanny's in port to the English sea after a prompt name a compensation is paid by the commission French Anjounese one of artisan came from HRE return to Germany to a going payment voyage of businesses The Anjounese will encounter at the war from current situation of what is heard right now.
 * Roman Empire: Basileus John VII and Queen Irene have a third child, a daughter who they named Theodora. Meanwhile, the Anagénnisi spreads through society, as more ancient texts are rediscovered and promulgated. The rise of philosophy and mercantilism sees a substantial in young banking sector appear. The works of Xenophon On Revenues and Ways and Means as well as Demosthenes’ speeches inform much of these practices. However, the practices of these primitive institutions call forth cries of usury from the church which is largely opposed to any such lending. Despite these exclamations, the practice continues and Basileus Andronikos doubts that illegalizing it would be fully enforceable. He meets extensively with church authorities and who seek an injunction against the merchants conducting such business, but Basileus John VII is hesitant. Rather than ban the practice wholesale and provoke anger from the merchants, he and his father agree to set limits on the rates of interest and prevent the interest from reaching half of the total principal. Though not perhaps pleasing to the church or the new banking class the reforms are enough to satiate most on both sides. The imperial infrastructure continues to be rebuilt but some of the projects are reduced in scale to accelerate the time-frame of the work. By next year, most of the major repairs to roads are to be finished and upkeep left to the administration. The arsenals at Constantinople and Nicaea continue their respective work. Dozens of merchant ships are under construction in the capital while experimentation with gunpowder continues in Nicaea. Greek-fire is improved by adding quantities of dissolved saltpeter which increase the intensity of the flame. The news from Trebizond is disheartening, but the empire lacks the manpower to face Georgia alone. Manuel travels to Trebizond to attempt to negotiate a settlement to prevent the total destruction of his wife's family. He informs Manuel III of Trebizond that his Brother and Nephew want to help but they do not believe victory can be had over the larger Georgian force. He suggests that Manuel III muster as many of his people as he can and lead them to escape the city and flee to either Trebizondi Perateia in Taurica or somewhere in the Roman Empire (If they accept that can be negotiated) (Mod Response). The Roman Fleet is also offered to provide transport. 
 * Manuel doesn't want to leave, but he allows his son Alexios and daughter-in-law Theodora to be taken to Constantinople.
 * Roman Response: Manuel, having witnessed the first repulse of the Georgian forces returns to Constantinople. He petitions his brother and nephew to reconsider, citing the strength of the Trebizondian defense. Andronikos, is swayed, and he dispatches a fleet and 4,000 men to reinforce the city. The ships, numbering 80 strong including 25 War Galleys arrive at the city bringing desperately needed food and supplies to relieve the defenders. Additionally, cannons are brought to provide counter battery fire and wall guns to defeat Georgian armor and breastworks. The Roman soldiers immediately begin using rubble from the besieged city to reinforce the walls, piling great mounds of earth before ramparts to deflect the rain of shot on the city.
 * Majapahit Empire: With the return of Raja Wikramawardhana from his tour of the Nusantara, he immediately sets to work attempting to apprease the Bhre of Wirabhumi by offering the title of Bhre of Lasem to his wife in exchange for him and his descendants being named the heirs to the Kingdom of Blambangan. The rampage of Timur through India has disrupted international trade for Majapahit weakening the power and influence of the guild much to the benefit of the government which seeks to keep them dependent on it. The Majapahit Navy continues to protect and secure trade routes across Majapahit ensuring that whatever trade that remains continues unimpeded. The government continues with its construction and development of roads and irrigation across the areas directly controlled by it ensuring ease of communication and sustained agricultural output to feed its people. The armor from that washed up on Majapahit's shores continue to be examined and studied by smiths and foundries to see if the quality and design can be replicated with each taking their own spin on designing and producing the armor under the support of the government. The weakening of trade internationally has inhibited the power once carried by Muslim merchants allowing for the government to develop more efforts to curtail their growth and power such as larger taxes on Muslims whether they be merchants or citizens.
 * State of Xaroyaca: The Zapotek army, led by Yaluk II, begins yet another campaign throughout the Oaxacan kingdoms. Iuihua re-establishes calendars this year, stating in a proclamation that the first year of progress was made during Izel's initial theorization of religion, being 1339 as recorded earlier. So, in this year, 62 SI, Iuihua proposes a more helpful nine month calendar, splitting the twelve moons into categories of three based around the seasonal occurances as to better help rotational crops. Roads and infrastructure begin being updated under the ruling dynasties and their own architectural style. Huastec-Toltec Shamans proclaim Iuihua as the legitimate Quetzalcoatl of their territory, overshadowing the rule of the Huastec Tlatoani, who is later executed by Warrior-Cazonci Tetzin, burnt in a great fire, and thrown into the sea, solidifying a territorial annexation of the Huastec cities. The first large vessel testing begins this year, with a vessel carrying ten overseers and ten slaves navigating from the northwestern city of Centicpac to Cutzallan. After success, this is seen as a major engineering advancement, as it proves that larger vessels may be used for fishing rather than one or two-person canoes.
 * Iceland: A daughter is born to the Royal couple and is named Freyja Sturlungur. The Icelandic Navy of 50 longboats under the control of Bonne de Savoy go to join the Scottish Fleet and Archbishop Ari, the brother of the king, takes over as regent. Regent Ari decides to pass a law not allowing any clergyman to take the Icelandic throne as a sign of good faith. Ari writes the Novel “Tales of the Olafs” which is a great work of propaganda in Iceland. We continue our shipments to the colonies.
 * Papal States: This year Pope Gregory XII dies and his Fisherman's ring is broken by Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna, he also starts to make the preparations for the new Conclave. As the last wish of Gregory XII, Filippo Brunelleschi start to sculpt images of Our Lady of Victory and Christ Merciful. The reforms in the Church of Santa Maria della Pietà started by the Habsburg Family continues. With the approvation of the bishop of the diocese, Albert IV of Habsburg start to fund the complete reconstruction of this church. He hires Brunelleschi to design a Duomo to be built there. When the new pope is elected, Albert IV plans to write a petition asking that Santa Maria della Pietà be elevated as the new Cathedral of Poggio Miterto. The Basilica of Our Lady of Victory in Brabantine Gothic is partially finshed in Rome, this way masses can be celebrated there. However, it will need several years to be completely build. Miracles attributed to the intercession of Pope Gregory XI are reported. With the Conclave starting, the people pray to God asking that the next pope be just and good shepherd for Christendom.
 * Xingu: King Prepori launches a raid on one of the Kaiabi villages, jumping out at the unsuspecting villagers without warning. He razes the village to the ground, and Prepares to meet the Kaiabi on the field of battle. (Algo needed).
 * Please specify more how many braves you use in the war and where you are sending them.
 * 7,000 troops, near the OTL border of the Brazilian provinces of Mato Grosso and Pará.
 * Kingdom of Scotland: The Second Treaty of Akranes is signed between the Kingdoms of Scotland, Wales, Iceland and the Örebro Union, consisting of the Kingdoms of Norway, Sweden and Denmark respectively, stipulating the entry of the Örebro Union in our side in our ongoing war with England as well as other minor mutually beneficial arrangements. King Robert II Bruce is shocked by the betrayal of Ireland for the just war of defense for our Celtic brother and King Owain Lawgoch, his ally and relative, by his own Irish relatives and former allies. After our resounding victory in Carlisle the entirity of our forces, further bolstered by the arrival of the 3,000 Scottish Crusaders and other allies forces to 15,500 men  to a number of 55,000 troops [8,000 Scots, 25,000 Scandinavians, 17,000 Portuguese, 4,000 Swiss, 2,000 Icelanders],  if they are not given the opportunity to engage with the English in an open battle and the English force cowardly hides behind their castle's walls, assuming that the city of Carlisle has been occupied (?) we march south to Lancaster and besiege it (If the city has not been occupied for some reason we start besieging Carlisle once again (Last turn there was supposed to be an assault of Carlisle not an open battle but anyway). The goal is to reach Owain Lawgoch's forces and relieve his castles from being besieged?. (Also waiting for the revamped naval algo) King Robert II Bruce realizes the vulnerability of his forces to the English forces, thus in the case of an open battle he utilizes his slighty numerically superior forces along with the terrain of the battle's site to perform an envelopment on the English forces. Also the Scottish forces are instructed to construct fortifications to surround their camp with, such as a wooden wall two meters high to encircle their camp and guards are posted on its walls to watch out for an attempted English night attack. Also use of the terrain such as rivers and other natural barriers to construct fortifications to slow down enemy movement is made to prevent any incoming English force if our scouts track one nearby from assaulting us from the rear while we are sieging a city/castle and pinning us down against the city/castle's walls. King Robert II Bruce continues to strive to became regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program has achieved quite a lot. However, it's put on hold with the start of hostilities between us and England. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmopshere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. Exploration is put on hold due to the state of war between us and England. King Robert II Bruce requests his allies and relatives Count John II of Auvergne and Boulogne Count Louis d'Évreux of Étampes and Guînes, Count Waleran III [House Luxembourg] of Ligny and Saint-Pol to devote resources against the English and reassert their rights over their respective domains in Picardy, now that the English forces are preoccupied in the British Isles, given the indifference of the French King for their plight{ and the fact that they can act on their own.} [Mod Response]. Once again with our resounding victory at Carlisle, King Robert II Bruce urges his Celtic brethren, Celtic nobles and commoners alike in Brittany and Cornwall to seize the moment and follow Wales's bright example and rebel to gain their independence, he swears on his ancestors that he'd either help them secure their independence or die trying. [Mod Response]. King Robert II Bruce petitions the Hanseatic League for mercenaries, asking to lease the services of their fleet, as well as funding to face off his enemy England, offering to completely open up unrestricted trade inside the Celtic Confederacy for the Hanseatic League in perpetuity, in a permanent agreement that can't be broken, shall they assist him. [Hanseatic League Player Response]. King Robert II Bruce once again pleads his relative Emperor Francisco of Hispania to send the Spanish Armada to intercept the incoming English fleet, urging him to join the war to gain possession of the very strategic English enclave of Bayonne in France. [Hispanian Player Response]. King Robert II Bruce once again pleads France for a resumption of hostilities in the spirit of the Auld Alliance, now that England is preoccupied. [French Player Response]. (More to be added later).​​​​​​
 * 8,000 Scottish, 4,000 Swiss, 500 Iceland and 3,000 of other volunteers and mercenaries, that is a maximum.
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The Siege of Tripoli continues, with the Crusader army under Franz Ackerman causing high casualties for the Hasfid dynasty. Ackerman able to keep the siege against the Infidel army going, the Crusader army losing 3,000 men while the Hafsid soldiers lose double the amount. The City of Tripoli running out of Suplies, thus the crusaders offer mercy and to respect their rights if they surrender. This is an attempt to eridicate the confidence and popular support of the Tripolitanians in the Hafsid army. The army keeping the siege and keeping resources and material from going to the city, As it is believed that within the year food for the enemy can run out. With this information King Feinsan decides to send the last possible soldiers, that would leave the Kingdom secured. 2,000 soldiers leaving the harbours of Antwerp, the Hague and Rotterdam for the harbour of Censor. The king himself going to aid the crusade, by helping fight the battles in Libya himself. King Feinsan Regnier gathering his best armour and weapons, as to defend himself from physical harm. Feinsan giving his power over to his son Godfrey of Regnier and the Senate, the senate in a way functioning as the regent over him. Thus the Libyan crusade gets a Lotharingian shade, Even if this leaves the Empire with an emperor far away. Feinsan telling his subjects of the empire that his reason for doing so is to set an example for them, as he desire that they lesser members of the empire. The emperor and King speaking before all the Ackerman army, Promising the Order of Bari that glory will be theirs. The Lotharingian Imperial navy keeping the Presure on the city of Tripoli, this helping with the goal of starving out the city.
 * Swiss Confederacy: The 3,000 Swiss mercenaries aiding Scotland have managed to cross the English Channel with help from the Celtic Confederacy and Lotharingia and are maintained in 1401. The 4,000 mercenaries in Tripolitania are also maintained, though the Central Council has many discussions about the two concurrent conflicts and is considering withdrawing troops from the south if the conflict in the north escalates further. Heinrich II, Count of Lenzburg continues to urge King Louis XI of France to aid the Celtic Confederacy due to the aggressions of the now excommunicated King Henry IV of England. (France response). Because of said excommunication, Michelle of Anjou-Lenzburg and Catherine of Nassau-Wiesbaden continue to urge the Electors of Saxony and Nassau, respectively, to declare support for the Celtic side to hopefully influence the Emperor and/or other German states. (Mod response). The Libraries of Zürich and Bern both send envoys to Florence, asking to join or participate in their universal library system. (Mod response). The Canton of Thurgau sends an envoy to Schaffhausen, a former Habsburg vassal which became an independent lordship after the Treaty of Augsburg in 1368 like Thurgau had been and is bordering the Swiss Cantons of Thurgau, Constance and Kyburg. The envoy encourages them to join the Swiss Confederacy as the Canton of Schaffhausen similarly to Thurgau to receive the trade and infrastructure benefits it had as a Habsburg vassal but in a more democratic, equivocal federation. (Mod response). Domestically, the government works on recruiting new soldiers and mercenaries because of the two ongoing deployments of Swiss mercenaries. The joint military of the Confederacy focuses on fortifying mountain passes at the northern border of the nation in the Cantons of Salem, Constance, Kyburg and Aargau. Friedrich von Lenzburg (1366-1401) dies from wounds sustained in a battle of the Libyan Crusade, and to replace him Thomas Wagner's son Johann Wagner, also a mercenary, becomes one of the leaders of the Swiss contingent on the Crusade. Amadeus V, Count of Geneva and Louisa Bruce have a third child, a son named David (b. 1401) in honour of Louisa's relatives, the Kings of Scotland with that name.
 * Florence agrees to use the library system in Zurich.
 * Schaffhausen agrees to join the Swiss Confederacy.
 * Japanese Empire: This year sees a noted development in Manzhuguo. A military roadway extends from Aimoi to the new Border forts along the Korean border which are manned with 5,000 from the Manzhu garrison being established permanently at the Border forts which run along the Tumen River, and the other 5,000 being established in Aimoi as the direct defensive component of the city. The development of Manzhu sees new investment as the establishment of a permanent military presence prompts the Emperor himself to note that only the brave 5,000 held Japan's only major port on the Mainland, and it was nearly a disaster of epic proportions for the Japanese army. The Imperial administration explicitly invests into Manzhu with Aimoi in particular being given a much more favorable tax and trade status as well as being designated as the primary port from which all trade with Korea should flow from, effectively giving the city and its small trade guild a direct monopoly on the heavily decreased tariffs with Korea expecting this action to give the city a serious boost in income and attractiveness to settle. The city itself is expanded with the Main city walls now seeing houses and development beyond them. The cities population in the intervening years has grown to nearly 30,000 following the arrival of various artisans and their young families as well as military families arriving with some men in the army. It effectively sets up a clear cut Artisan district, as well as the beginnings of a Military housing district in Aimoi. The development of fishing villages as well as the new settlment of Nahodki near Aimoi (OTL Nakhodka) boasting about 500 people and prospering heavily off the fishing, nearby forests for lumber, and Agricultural land. While the territory claimed for the city lightly overlaps with a Manchu Nomad reserve, the small town lacks the capital to pay off the Manchus for the land. Instead a deal is struck for the Settlement between them and the Manchu's promising to trade away food to the tribe every year as effective rent for the land. This is approved by the Imperial administration in Vladivostok. News of the territories lying far to the north where only the small amount of Kamchadal peoples live and a decent region to set up a small settlement. An enterprising group of nearly 100 engineers, hunters, fur rangers, and a small amount of merchants are to establish an outpost (in OTL Petropavlosk) and determine the viability of a longer term settlement there. The men leave well in advance of winter knowing that farther north it may be harsher and harder to survive. They arrive and quickly begin to hunt and fish for a winter food supply, and begin building cabins and trying hard to make the site suitable for winter. As winter arrives many assume the men will die issuing it as a fools errand. The development of the Civil service system in Japan continues as the Emperor is fairly confident that the Nobility is sated for the time being allowing the system to expand in power and scope. The domestic economy continues to grow as it looks cleanly like nothing else to harm stability seems on the horizon. The Emperor has proven his power in dealing with the revolt of the Lesser Daimyo. The Imperial army proved an exceptional force during the revolt and their quick and decisive action in the Manzhu border war and maintained hegemony clearly in the area. Finally it seems as if Kemmus less idealistic and lofty attitude in comparison to his father has given him a likeable and down to earth character. Strong willed and in extremely good graces with the Four Noble houses and various Joen he seems to be able to now rule without issue. He quickly praises his grandfather Katsumoto for his peaceful rule, and development of many institutions the Empires enjoys and operates on today. His father, however, is noted as a careless diplomat and some of his domestic edicts lacking substance. He does this specifically to distance himself somewhat from his fathers legacy as one that caused the large Kyushu revolt, and the lesser nobilities rebellion. He begins to compensate the various trade and merchant guilds for their support during the wars and tolerance during the revolts. He looks to make up for lost profits as well as have an added calculated giving a much needed injection of newly minted currency into the system and stimulating growth in the trade sector.
 * Tian China:With the unexpected death of Empress-Regent Miyuki near end of last year, the government finally decided to make peace with Korea. This is a result of Xuanye himself taking the throne over his still young son (and the adopted heir of Miyuki), Prince Chun, who is still but a child and not ready to take the throne in the eyes of much of the court, which wishes to avoid the reign of a child emperor during an important period such as this. As a result, the by now quite old Xuanye takes the throne as the Wǔshù Emperor, in place of his son who is still the heir. As a peace offering to Joseon, he has the members of the old Korean royal family still present in the court and many of their supporters arrested and sent to Korea for punishment for their agitation, with The Chinese ambassador to Joseon explaining that although the Empress-Regent was trying to do well for the empire, as a foreigner she didn’t quite understand how to properly interact with our tributaries Andy allies, leading to her being susceptible to the manipulation that led to the war in the first place. He offers to simply return to the status quo, as the war in no way benefits China and Joseon is supposed to be an ally (JOSEON RESPONSE NEEDED). In addition, he begins to fund the construction of further border forts along the eastern boundaries, to supplement the Kashgar fortress, and to fund military reforms and the adoption of greater amounts of gunpowder weaponry, as expected of him due to his military background and long career as a general, where the usefulness of such things had been repeatedly demonstrated. (More to come).
 * Joseon: General Taejo Joseon and his son King Taejong Joseon accept the status quo ante bellum peace offered by the Tian Dynasty. Taejo Joseon mourns the death of Empress-Regent Miyuki, having secret feelings for her as she helped him get on the Korean throne then wanted to get him off it. Taejo Joseon asks to honor Empress-Regent Miyuki in Beijing and while there be a member of the Tian court, even be a General in the Wǔshù Emperor's Army, Heaven saving both men from fighting each other on the battlefield. 
 * Kingdom of England: With the Scottish pressing forward, Henry IV reorganizes his forces completely establishing three separate armies, the first one being composed of 12,500 men and being tasked in halting any sort of Scottish advance in Northern England as the move toward Lancaster to repel the Scottish and their allied force while a secondary force of 5,000 men are sent to launch a major offensive against the forces of Owain Lawgoch intending to capture the traitorous Prince and execute him for his crimes. The Third Force consisting of another 5,000 men is tasked in protecting the English Holdings in Brittany, Normandy and Picardy in order to ensure that the French do not try to attack the English Forces. Meanwhile, the English Fleet consisting of 200 ships is split in two separate forces, each consisting of 100 ships and are sent to the Bay of Biscay and the North Sea to engage Swedish and Portugese Naval Forces and cut them off from the British Isles and ensure that they can't provide the Scottish with any reinforcements. Meanwhile, King Henry IV sends a message to the Monarch of Spain requesting 5,000 mercenaries willing to pay the Spanish at a high price for these mercenaries as these mercenaries might help turn the tide of conflict. (Mod Response Needed). (Secret). Angered that the Scottish had failed to keep their promise of staying away from English Affairs, Henry IV sends assassins to kill Owain Lawgoch intending to end the conflict fully by getting rid of the leader of the Welsh Rebels and the perpetrator of the entire conflict. (Mod Response Needed). (End of the Secret.)
 * Spanish mercenaries come to England's aid for enough money.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: The Blue Nile continues to grow as a trade route for Ethiopian merchants selling to the Empire’s allies and other inland tribes. Large markets develop along the Blue Nile, increasing its prosperity and economic presence. Ethiopia’s domestic textile industry continues its growth, with domestic textiles becoming increasingly available and affordable. With cotton fabric becoming more widespread, Ethiopia sees a trend of brightly colored clothing increasing in popularity. Due to the increasing affordability of textile clothing, nobles, merchants and other upper class subjects begin dressing in silk clothing, with silk being incredibly expensive due to the economic disruption in India. Slaves become more important to the economy, with slaves becoming a major Ethiopian export. These slaves are mainly provided by inland African tribes, the Swahili and the Madagascar tribes. The port of Zeila becomes a huge slave trade city, with massive slave pens outside the walls and its marketplaces becoming slave auction markets. With the military situation in India settling down, the Emperor attempts to rebuild Ethiopia’s trade with India. The Emperor sends a diplomatic envoy consisting of merchants and Ministry of Trade agents to the Maabar Sultanate in southwestern India asking to allow Ethiopian merchants to trade, pointing out that this will open the door to the lucrative East African trade market and will help rebuild the Trans-African Silk Road [MOD RESPONSE NEEDED]. Ethiopia also sends a delegation to Egypt asking for permission to establish trade offices in Alexandria, Cairo and Sinai.
 * Maabar Dip: We agree to opening up trade.
 * Joseon: Joseon has been defended, her preservation paramount as peace is achieved with Tian. Korean Manchuria is reconstructed, especially the port city Dalian alongside the ports of Icheon, Busan, and Chongjin, increasing naval prevalance as part of their redevelopment. Forts are set up along the Japanese and Tian borders. This reconstruction drives internal development and the internal lesson that Joseon is a defensive nation and must focus on the defense of Joseon first and foremost as lessons from the war are implemented into the doctrine The Defense of Joseon, encompassing every systematic part of Joseon.

1402
''' Habemus Papam! Bishop Antonius de Vetulis of Fermo is elected the new Pope, taking the Papal name of Pope Sixtus V. '''

'''Timor leaves the Levant, having sacked various cities across Syria and Palestine, burning many farmlands and slaughtering any Orthodox or Syriac population he finds. He doesn't annex any new territory, but forces Mosul to become a tributary. Likewise, he orders that his vassal Georgia should provide a hefty head tax of citizens to be drafted into his army as royal guards. This tax also seeks to add women to the harems of his vassals, hearing rumors that women of Circassia and surrounding Caucasus are the most beautiful in the world.'''

'''Turning eastward, Timor continues his invasion of India to sack the cities of Khambhat and Gwailor, then closing in his massive armies against Dhor. Asside from his usual body count, Timor does not specifically target the Hindu population. Instead, he orders that the Sufis, Khanqahs, and Bhakti of various shrines to acknowledge him as Maharajah of Hindustan.'''

A band of 1,500 Tunisian troops crosses into Djerba island on rafts at night, and seize control over the island.

'''The Hafsid Sultan offers a peace deal with the Crusaders after the fall of Tripoli: he will recognize the Kingdom of Tripolitania and cede the cities of Janzur and Tripoli along with surrounding countryside, and agree to a 15 year truce. The fall of Tripoli causes the government of Libya to completely collapse, and the region outside of Tripolitania is annexed by the Hafsids ruling from Tunisia. If the Crusaders refuse the deal, the Sultan reaches out to Egypt for support.'''

'''An assassin slips in during the night quiet and leaves undetected. Owain Lawgoch lies dead with no obvious wounds having died eating dinner alone in his quarters with no obvious perpetrators to be found. He is entombed in a tree that is shaped naturally like a gothic arch. This only serves to spurn the March lords in fully supporting the Welsh rebellion, who elect to name Edmund Mortimer as the claiment Prince of Wales, sharing de facto power with Owain Glyndŵr.'''

'''In Egypt, the peasant revolt is quelled by An-Nasir's policies, but lasting damage is left to the nation. With much of the economy in Upper Egypt and the Levant decimated, this causes a massive famine to take place in the Sultanate. Many malnutritioned citizens in Lower Egypt contract a plethora of diseases as well.'''

'''William Sawntry is burned at the stake after refusing to agree to the Ecumenical Council of York, and Parliament passes its bill allowing the King to similarly punish any heretics in England. As many extreme Lollards are persecuted in England, some people in Central Europe begin to see a contrast from this violence against the oppulent works of art that preoccupies the Pope's attention. This is particularly discussed across the universities in Bohemia and Poland.'''

There are disturbances in Poland-Lithuania, in light of recent crises the nation had to face, that the current Lithuanian dynasty is not related to a proper Polish line like the Piasts.

The office of eunuchs begin to become very prominent in the Tian royal court, as the beuocratic imperial harem becomes the highest office in national Confucianism.

'''Having secured control over Lasem for his wife, Bhre Wirabhumi has a son by her, who is named Mangkunegara. As a result of the chaos and disruptions in the Muslim world, tens of thousands of Indian Muslims immigrate from Hindustan into the Majapahit Empire, especially swelling the port cities of Malacca and Aceh with Muslim immigrants.'''

In the court of Spain, Jean de Bethencourt petitions the King for support to conquer the Canary Islands, in order to expand their textile industries there.

Duke Pedro Suprano of Achaea dies, leaving widowed Duchess Mary of Neopatria independent once again.

Emperor Manuel III of Trebizond, with Byzantine support fully blockades the coast of Georgia, cutting off their Black Sea Trade using naval superiority.

Duke Edmund of York dies, and is succeeded by his son Richard, since his older son Edward was passed over.

The Gangindo World Map is completed in Joseon.

A fire breaks out in the city of Utrecht.

There is a Great Comet.


 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improve over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We start to train in canoe warfare and making huge 25-foot war canoes out of elm, We see the great comet and say its more signs of the white demons, the village of Kwa'yenha grows to 900. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes,. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.


 * Roman Empire: Theodore Palaiologos offers his hand in marriage to Duchess Mary of Neopatria. (Mod Response). The war with Georgia continues, if half-heartedly. For most in the empire, life carries on as normal. The small contingent in Trebizond is largely professional troops supported by a small group of volunteers from the Themes. Supplies continue to flow to the city, transported from Wallachia by ship and paid for in large part by the crown. However, in Trebizond the Imperial forces plot. Alexander Tagaris, the commander in the city has been secretly tasked with seizing Trebizondi ships and then sabotaging the defense of the city. Basileus John, who feels little connection with his uncle's family is convinced that an alliance with Georgia would be more profitable and the capture of the Trebizondi fleet at anchor would greatly reinforce the power of the Roman fleet while also making a great ally in Georgia. Strategos Tagaris begins his plans by providing more than sufficient ships to the blockade of Georgia and persuading the Trebizondi fleet to return home so that the rowers and sailors may join the defense. This places the blockade firmly on Roman shoulders who enforce it duly, seizing Georgian ships that attempt to run the blockade. Meanwhile, Alexander Tagaris and his men take up positions along the east wall of the lower town and the seaboard, creating an ammunition store-house at the corner where the upper wall meets the lower wall on the east side. Additional men, mostly rowers and sailors are brought in as reinforcements, and they are stationed with Tagatis’ men, but given support duties. The men are given instructions based on drum commands. The commands, including one to abandon the city. In the event that this command is given they will take the harbor, board any merchant or war-ship available, and embark for home. Late in the day of March 4th, under continuous Georgian shelling, Alexander Tagaris, commanding a small group of completely loyal Esovestiaritai light a fuse to detonate the ammunition stockpile along the east wall. They then evacuate the area, playing the drum command to abandon the city. The blast shakes even the harbor walls of Trebizond as nearly 5,000 Roman soldiers seize the harbor and “employ” dozens of Trebizondi ships to evacuate. Most of the men are totally unaware of the betrayal as the remaining defenders struggle to hold off the Georgians with a large breach in the eastern walls. Behind them, the ancient city burns and quakes as secondary explosions shatter its humbled walls allowing the Georgian horde to enter ceaselessly.(Mod Response). Despite the war, infrastructure continues to be built throughout the empire and the repairs are to be completed in 1403. Though the war disrupts trade with Georgia, the lack of Trebizondi competition allows Roman merchants free-reign over the Black Sea as they come to dominate all trade from Wallachia, Poland, Taurica, and beyond. Philosophers and scholars continue to study the ancient works of the Greeks and Romans. Italian seekers of knowledge begin to appear in the Pandidakterion where they are taught in Greek. The arsenals at Constantinople and Nicaea continue their respective work. Dozens of merchant ships are under construction in the capital while experimentation with gunpowder continues in Nicaea. The summer drills are extended by a week this year to increase readiness should the war come home. However, John VII has another target in mind, and with the help of the tacticians in the Pandidakterion begins drafting plans to invade one of the empire’s old rivals now down on its luck.
 * '''Kingdom of Scotland: The Second Treaty of Akranes is signed between the Kingdoms of Scotland, Wales, Iceland and the Örebro Union, consisting of the Kingdoms of Norway, Sweden and Denmark respectively, stipulating the entry of the Örebro Union in our side in our ongoing war with England as well as other minor mutually beneficial arrangements. After our second resounding victory in Carlisle the entirety of our forces, 15,000 men, under the command of King Robert II Bruce, further bolstered by the arrival of our Scandinavian allies [Waiting for their numbers] finally arriving after so much delay engage once again with the English force and if our forces are not given the opportunity to engage with the English in an open battle and the English force cowardly hides behind their castle's walls, our forces start sieging Carlisle once again. The goal is to reach the Welsh forces south and relieve their castles from being besieged. King Robert II Bruce realizes the vulnerability of his forces to the English forces, thus in the case of an open battle he utilizes his slighty numerically superior forces along with the terrain of the battle's site to perform an envelopment on the English forces. A feigned retreat of a purposefully weaker center seemingly collapsing is left to bait the English to change at it, while the two reinforced flanks would envelop the English forces and deliver us victory. The one flank is led by his son David and the other flank is led by his son William, recently having got back from the crusade. King Robert II Bruce stands and leads the purposefully weakened centre, taunting the enemy into action, while making use of his year long experience as a commander in the battlefield to perform the difficult task of keeping the weakened center apart to withstand the English charge. Use of the terrain is also made as the confluence of the Rivers Eden, Caldrew and Petteril that flow through the city of Carlisle are used by the Scottish forces to entrap our enemies who cross the river to charge at our weakened centre. With the water level of the river Eden low this time of the year the English men fall for the trick and cross the river with relative ease. Our cavalry is also split in two one detachment led by William Wallace, a great-grandson of his famous namesake and the other detachment by the James Douglas, also a great-grandson of his famous namesake. The two cavalry detachments are also used as a versatile extension of the flanks, able to conduct maneuvers over our opponents infantry if possible after countering the moves of the enemy cavalry. Also the Scottish forces construct fortifications to surround their camp, such as a wooden wall two meters high to encircle their camp under the supervision of King Robert II Bruce himself, a very diligent men himself and guards are posted on the walls to watch out for any attempted English night attacks. Also use of the terrain such as rivers and other natural barriers to construct fortifications to slow down enemy movement is made to prevent any incoming English force if our scouts track one nearby from assaulting us from the rear while we are besieging a city/castle and pinning us down against the city/castle's walls. If and when the Scandinavian fleet arrives to assist us we attempt to engage the English fleet once again for control over the Irish Sea, leaning from our mistakes the previous time and adapting our strategy to avoid such similar fatal errors, we avoid getting too close to the Welsh coast, especially to not get pinned down until we engage and defeat the English fleet. King Robert II Bruce continues to strive to became regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program has achieved quite a lot. However, it's put on hold with the start of hostilities between us and England. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmopshere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. Exploration is put on hold due to the state of war between us and England. King Robert II Bruce is enraged over the death of his ally Owain Lawgoch, obviously sucpecting the English King to be behind this attempt, he sends his condolences to his allies and relatives and to his second son's wife, Catherine ferch Owain, Owain's only issue. King Robert II Bruce also requests from minor Edmund Mortimer and Guardian of Wales Owain Glyndŵr to acknowledge and honor his predecessor's pledge to join the Celtic Confederacy as an equal member and swear fealty to the Ameraudur of the Celts (King Robert at this time. The Celtic Ameraudur is a title with very limited authority mostly on defending the entirity of the Confederacy from external threats such as England specifically). [Mod Response]. King Robert II Bruce requests his allies and relatives Count John II of Auvergne and Boulogne Count Louis d'Évreux of Étampes and Guînes, Count Waleran III [House Luxembourg] of Ligny and Saint-Pol to devote resources against the English and reassert their rights over their respective domains in Picardy, now that the English forces are preoccupied in the British Isles, given the indifference of the French King for their plight {and the fact that they can act on their own.} [Mod Response]. Once again with our second resounding victory at Carlisle, King Robert II Bruce urges his Celtic brethren, Celtic nobles and commoners alike in Brittany and Cornwall to seize the moment and follow Wales's bright example and rebel to gain their independence, he swears on his ancestors that he'd either help them secure their independence or die trying. [Mod Response]. King Robert II Bruce is feeling completely sick with King John II's despicable actions and distributes pamphlets amongst his own people proclaiming that Owain Lawgoch is a hero of the Welsh and by extension the Celts and a martyr to the cause of Welsh independence, a martyr against English oppression. Owain, his relative, ally and a true friend, who was hideously assassinated and his corpse was desecrated on the orders of the excommunicated monstrous English King John II, so that his family members, such as his daughter Catherine Ferch Owain and wife of his second son, William, could find some confort on their grief, as well as the Welsh people now that Owain has turned into a martyr for the Welsh rebellion, an everlasting symbol of Wales itself. It also serves as a really good morale booster to reinvigorate us and make the Scottish nobility and commoners alike more determined than ever to assist our kindred Welsh to achieve their independence. King Robert II Bruce petitions the Hanseatic League to lease the services of their fleet, as well as funding to face off his enemy England, offering to completely open up unrestricted trade inside the Celtic Confederacy for the Hanseatic League in perpetuity, in a permanent agreement that can't be broken, shall they assist him. [Hanseatic League Player Response]. King Robert II Bruce once again pleads his relative Emperor Francisco of Hispania to send the Spanish Armada to intercept the incoming English fleet, urging him to join the war to gain possession of the very strategic English enclave of Bayonne in France. [Hispanian Player Response]. King Robert II Bruce once again pleads France for a resumption of hostilities in the spirit of the Auld Alliance, now that England is preoccupied. [French Player Response]. (More to be added later).'''​​​​​​
 * Mod Dip: Wales accepts joining the Celtic confederacy. However, they will refuse any term that makes them a dependency.
 * Nasr Sultanate: “Maji Maji al Haji” is hailed as a hero. Sultan Al Nasr would be found by Abu Muslim, Abu Muslim would then order the beheading of Sultan Al Nasr claiming he was killed by rebels, the Sultanate is renamed the Nasr Sultanate in his memory. With news of a massive outbreak and famine in Southern Egypt, Abu Muslim declares a nation wide harsh ration campgain, with most of the ration food being send to southern Egypt. Al Haji is picked to lead the easing of the famine with a standing army of 20,000 to help prevent revolt in the Southern regions. An envoy is resent to Ethiopia sending the ruler a convoy of camel and gold we can find in Egypt, with the goal of opening a renewed positive relation, but does state that lease the port at the port of Aydhab plan would have to be rolled back, and that the deal would be brought down reopening of trade.  We decline the Roman request but do send an envoy asking for trade to begin via the Mediterranean Sea. (ETHOPIAN/ROMAN PLAYER). With news of the Libyian fall into chaos, we send 40,000 troops in Libya to help maintan order and prevent any more bloodshed.
 * Ethiopia Dip: Ethiopia accepts the renewal of trade with the Nasr Sultanate and also requests that Ethiopia be allowed to establish trade offices in Alexandria, Cairo and Sinai in exchange for allowing Egyptian traders to use Ethiopian ports free of charge and establishing a trade office in Beri, Ethiopoia's main port.
 * Roman Diplomacy: Our merchants will visit Egyptian ports as welcome.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: The Great Comet through the sky is met with great awe by the Empire. With the nearby Muslim powers devestated by plague or barbarians, many believe it to be a sign of Ethiopian glory and God's approval for restoring Christianity to most of East Africa. However, some believe the Comet to be a warning of something to come. The Ethiopian envoys to India return having negotiated an opening of trade relations again. Trade with India begins to restart again, with merchants venturing back to the southwestern Maabar Sultanate to trade for goods. However, Timur’s return to India plunges the region into chaos again, making goods expensive and difficult to obtain. Trade with Egypt is also reopened, as the Mamelukes allow Ethiopian merchants to begin selling and buying goods in Egypt more freely. The Emperor requests the Mamelukes allow Ethiopia to establish trade offices in Alexandria, Cairo and Sinai offering to allow Mameluke merchants to use Ethiopian ports free of tariffs and to establish a trade office in Bari [EGYPT RESPONSE NEEDED]. Trade with the Swahili slowly emerges as Ethiopia’s main market, with Ethiopian merchants trading cotton textiles and perfumes for ivory, rhino horn, slaves and tortoise shell. Slaves are exported to Yemen, Oman and India out of Zeila, Ethiopia’s primary slave port city. Trade settlements grow along the Blue Nile, with the farming towns along the Blue Nile seeing an increase in visitors and settlers and a growing economic importance caused by the rise of trade. In northern Somalia, engineers from Ethiopia, having studied the Ajuran wells and being advised by Ajurn engineers, begin digging a series of wells in or near major Chewa settlements in order to better supply the farmers and settlers with water in the rather arid area. Settlement of the Ethiopian highlands also continues, with many Hindustani farmers establishing small but prosperous farms of cotton, coffee and grain using farming technology and methods. In Ajuran, the Church at Laurentia continues to grow, amassing more than 1,000 followers. The Church soon begins to preach that Laurentius is a Saint, and commissions an icon of St. Laurentius to be made. The monastery of Laurentius begins to call itself the Church of St. Laurentius, and begins expanding its influence to local towns, farms and homesteads. The expansion of a native Somali Christian church attracts the attention of the nearby monastery of the Order of St. Anthony.
 * County of Anjou: The force still occupying the south half of Britanny to not let them go from the English army Louis II claim Britanny should be French at authority from Yolrande of Aragon Breton people are migrate to Anjou due the English occupation and the claim's issues role an army of 12,000 size both calculate by the Anjounese commander is full of (cavalry and mercenary) to not let Henry IV of England took over the control so the artisan built some new weapons to emerge new capacity and new stuff Yolrande of aragon,decide she want to rule half of perynee and the Basque territory due her origin born came from then order to let them decide or not Louis II is picked from the war against Henry IV's army consisting the kingdom of England and Britanny's control. Anyway, amasing more workshop are being paid from the monstary the village agriculturing and they found oil, food and many of stuff of what they found they sent them in the market city of Anjou the construction of the artisan are taking some week in progress to establishing them' the farmer German grain to give oil, meat and other kind of stuff that they're doing that way is that the farm territory is full of cotton and coffee grain the agriculture's settlement of those highlands. In Angiers, the people do some serious work seeing visitor to pay and growing the economy from the engineer to the workshopper builder and the monastery's administrator an import role relation with them' from the follower the expansion is still ongoing due progress of some year the war still encounter that Yolrande claim the throne of the queen of France. However, it plunges the region of Britanny' as well causing the increase of the economy and population venturing back to the south Louis II condemnn the occupation of the English against the Bretons people to let them free from the Breton side an advantage that Louis II that the Breton is a few of people who work really well also using most of importance richesse resource but England let them to increasing' they use the south as a terrain occupation from the dukes French and diplomatic with the help of the tacticians they show a strategy plan to break the city to the north' to leave the English to Henry IV's position the construction are being extended this week to maintenance work and villager in Angiers are mainly focused in workshop and settlement a port in them that the German send oil and many thing to Naple's route Louis II is fustrating to the English occupation with the senate and the House of Anjou-Valois in the Loire the French occupy them for force military and encounter to push it down the English' from Henry IV and Louis II tries to had some relation improvement with the nobles and the peasants the French will give an opportunity reponse experience that Britanny should be free or the French would likely to the level to occupy the English sea coast' nearby to scotland also using detachment to incerpet the English armada from external threat of France' in the move of the enemy position and their stragetic' the farmer would now establish cotton and tea in work to anger from the economy and covering the most important economy to be made and Louis II's has the position of the throne of France and Naples to protection civil laws they can act in their own way to secure the independence of Britanny to help them.
 * Majapahit Empire: The influx of refugees into the region has sparked concern due to the alarming number who are fleeing from Timur Timur of the Timurid Empire. The Raja welcomes them with open arms on the guarantee and assurances from them that they will abide by his laws and rules. The laws he places for them, specifically the Muslims, is to use Javanese for any public conversations as well as to not spread their religion if it is not Buddhism or Hinduism. The agama tax has been applied to those not of Buddhist or Hindu faith among the refugees but at a lessened rate due to the fact that they have fled to Majapahit with little to no wealth. Trade continues to suffer internationally with Timur's conquests but inside the boundaries of the Nusantara, it prospers under the rule and protection of Majapahit. The government continues with its irrigation and road building projects due to the need for interconnectivity within the Nusantara.
 * Örebro Union: 15,000 men led by King Birger are sent to Scotland, after the signing of the Second Treaty of Akranes, to assist his father-in-law in his war. The soldiers are transported across the North Sea over the course of a month and a half. The endeavour is supported by (maximum amount I have) warships. The warships sail into the Irish Sea, linking up with the Scottish forces already there. Some lords criticise in private Birger's decision to wage war against England. Boguslaw of Pomerania gains several friends among the nobility, mostly through hunting trips and drinking binges. Boguslaw also develops a friendship with his second cousin Birger's wife Margaret.
 * Papal States: With the end of the Conclave, Cardinal Antonius de Vetulis is crowned as Pope Sixtus V. News of the Crusader's victory in Tripoli is received with great happines by the pontiff and the Roman curia. Sixtus V celebrates a thanksgiving mass in the Basilica of Our Lady of Victory. The Holy Father creates as cardinals Simon of Cramaud (France), Thomas Cranley (Ireland), Humbrecht von Neuenburg (Swiss Confederacy) and Giovanni Migliorati (Papal States). With the rumors of the miracles attributed to Gregory XI, a commission is sent to investigate.
 * State of Xaroyaca: The Zapotek army, led by Yaluk II, begins yet another campaign throughout the Oaxacan kingdoms. In this year, 63 SI, Iuihua's wife, the Tarascan Cīhuapīlli (Princess) and Xaroyacan Cīmambhi (Queen) Chen, gives birth to their first son, the rightful Heir to the Tarascan Theocracy, heir apparent to the title of Tla'tamba of Xaroyaca, and the heir apparent to status of Quetzalcoatl Tolteca, Ikal. In the state of Nahuatl, the Tlacatl Nochma begins using gold as an architectural base resource after finding large abundance of it in nearby mountains and caves.
 * Swiss Confederacy: The 4,000 Swiss mercenaries on the Libyan Crusade, though as the Hafsid Sultanate is offering a peace deal the Central Council expects they won't be required there much longer. The 3,000 Swiss mercenaries aiding Scotland are also maintained as the unrest in Wales intensifies with the murder of Owain Lawgoch. Heinrich II, Count of Lenzburg continues to urge King Louis XI of France to aid the Celtic Confederacy due to the aggressions of the now excommunicated King Henry IV of England. (France response, or Mod response since the player is inactive). As the Libyan Crusade seems close to concluding, Heinrich II also visits Vincent, Holy Roman Emperor, and urges him to aid the Celtic rebels against the aggressive, excommunicated tyrant of England. (Lotharingia response). Ulrich VII von Lenzburg hopes the death of Edmund, Duke of York will make the House of York less supportive of the tyrant king, though he does not approach Richard, the new Duke and younger brother of the imprisoned Edward and Ulrich's wife Constance, yet. The joint military of the Swiss Confederacy focuses on fortifying Zürich, the largest city in the nation, by improving the city walls. Domestically, the government works on increasing grain production by funding the improvement of farms, to ensure a stable food supply and potentially a surplus for trade. Bishop Guillaume IV of Raron dies and is succeeded as Bishop by his relative Guillaume (William) V of Raron. The bishopric succeeding from one member of the House of Raron (Rarogne) to another worries some of the other Swiss bishops as well as local nobles in the Canton of Sion about the Rarons attempting to set up dynastic control over the bishopric. Sophia von Lenzburg and Henry VI, Count of Gorizia have their second child, a daughter named Margaret (b. 1402) in honour of Sophia's sister Margaret von Lenzburg. The sales of the card games of the Zürich and Bern Libraries decline a bit as local nobles become increasingly occupied by the various ongoing conflicts. The Great Comet is observed in Basel, and its magnificence renews discussion amongst scholars there about the establishment of a university in the Swiss Confederacy.
 * French Diplomacy: France pledges to intervene shortly.
 * Tian China: With the war with Korea finally over and peace restored, the Wǔshù Emperor is finally able to allow the withdrawal of most Chinese troops outside of the normal garrison of the area to be withdrawn from the region. Many of them are granted lands in the regions of Manchuria which are being settled (which continue mostly to be those parts of it that were depopulated by the wars between us and the Mongols and those seized from those who resisted Chinese authority, well those tribes who submitted and worked with us have been left alone or had the areas set aside for them enlarged because of their cooperation), especially in the regions which were formally Korean territory before the invasion of No U, which the Emperor desires to Sinicize quickly to ensure border security. However, populations in these areas already existing and in the areas of Manchuria being settled continue to be treated with respect by the Imperial authorities (in the case of the Koreans to avoid pissing off Joseon and in the case of the Manchurians to avoid alienating our local Manchurian allies, from whom we draw many of our most skilled horse archers, as seen in the war against Joseon.) Many of the Manchurian and Mongolian soldiers who fought on our side in the conflict are given land grants in territories seized from rebellious tribes for themselves and their families, in exchange for their continued support of the Tian and continued production of soldiers for future conflicts, while peasants born from the locals who defied us work the land for them, leaving the Manchurians we do this for free to continue to practice their archery and horsemanship, pass on their traditions in combat and culture to their children, and many other pursuits. The descendants of these and other descendants of Jurchen and Mongolian soldiers granted land after fighting for Tian would latter form the nexus of a class of hereditary warriors And soldiers of the dynasty, who are granted lands to govern and rule over and are elevated to nobility in exchange for continuing to produce skilled horse archers and cavalry for the Chinese military, ensuring the continued presence of such skilled forces in the Chinese military even as civilization and Chinese culture continues to advance in Manchuria. This would also grow to serve an administrative function latter, as they would slowly grow into a role of classification for gathering warriors form the Manchurian and Mongolian tribes in the future for use against our enemy, largely exempted from normal taxes in exchange for contributing larger and more skilled amounts of military forces for the use of the Military in the future. In addition to all of this, the Emperor receives news of the request by the former king of Korea, General Taejo Joseon, to travel personally to Luoyang, the Imperial Capital, so he may pay his respects to the now dead empress-regent, and join the court of the Tian. Although this comes as a great shock to the emperor, who is unsure why he is mourning someone who went to war to depose him, he approves the request regardless and gives him permission to travel to the capital, as long as he does not bring any military forces apart from those needed to protect himself personally during his travels (Joseon response needed). Trade with Korea also increases, as now that the war is over trade begins to increase across the Korean-Chinese border.
 * Joseon: General Taejo Joseon accepts these terms, only going to the Tian Imperial Capital Luoyang with a contigent of personal body guards to protect himself.
 * Kingdom of Eiru: The war going on in Great Britian is disruptive to trade but not much to be done about it. Work is finished on Coleraine castle and Fort Duncannon with new work begining in Limerick and Galway. Further land enclosure in Tir Eoghain is conducted. Work is continued on building canals with locks laterally to the river Shannnon to allow transport to move along it. In the west of Ireland with high rainfall dykes are constructed along with the first use of land reclamation by placing material in bogs to form a solid ground for grazing. Due to tense relations with England consideration is given to moving the fleet from its exposed position in Dublin to Cork with its large harbour.
 * Kingdom of Portugal: An expedition is sent to map the seas and areas around the coast of Mali and also find ways to reach Mali faster. Meanwhile, the war against England continues with the military almost being ready for the war. In Lisboa, a military and an officer academy is opened to make sure that the commanding officers are updated with the latest tactics and strategys.
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The City of Tripoli falls afer three years of siege, thus the Greatest city of the Hafsid dynasty falls to the crusaders. The Hafsids trying to get peace from the crusaders as the state is perceived to be near collapse. The Nubian Knights of Saint Nicolas of Bari entering the city first, with King Feinsan and Franz Ackerman leading the rest of the Crusader armies. The Prince-regent Philippe Leonard Seghers making Tripoli the Capital and quarter of the Kingdom he's leading, Seghers holding a mass for those who died during the siege and afterward of results related. This mass is to celebrate victory and mourn the death, the death Crusaders being seen as a great sacrifice. After the local masses and burials the 21,000 soldiers are split in two main groups. Groop West and Ost, Groop Ost being the smaller group counting 3,000 members who are made ready for the job of securing the eastern flanks. While Groop West is preparing to go on foot Zarzis and Djerba, this is all done on a steady pace but without making any big advances on the ground. The biggest change being the use of Tripoli finaly for the Lotharingian navy which wasn't possible before. While in Utrecht the Senate and Gofrey are having to use soldiers to put down the fire in Utrecht, as it is becoming to big to handle for the civilian population of the town.
 * Kingdom of France: The Truce of 1398, in light of the excommunication and the continual presence of English soldiers in Normandy, has been rendered null and void. In response to said provocations, as well as the invocation of the Auld Alliance, the French Crown raises an army of 35,000 and launches a campaign to permanently unseat the English from Normandy and Picardy. Once these provinces have been liberated from their illegitimate rulers, the seacoast will be used for a naval campaign against England in cooperation with the fleet from Bordeaux. At the same time, 10,000 troops are raised in Gascony and sent to capture Bayonne. After their initial assault is repulsed by a skeleton garrison, the French troops commit to a siege, determined to take the city by alternative means. No effort is spared to cut off Bayonne from supplies (including the imposition of a naval blockade). Siege equipment is brought down from northern France to expedite the erosion of Bayonne's defenses. Louis XI achieves a clean victory over the English on the fields of Normandy. He pursues them to the west and lays siege to the castle where they are holed up (the Château de Caen???). Picardy and the eastern part of Normandy are reoccupied following this victory.


 * Kingdom of England: With the death of Owain Lawgoch, the English Forces decide to press forward in their advance in Wales with the remaining 7,500 English troops as English forces move into Wales marching toward Welshpool with the English Force splitting in two halfway toward their destination with a main force of 5,500 men continuing the march toward Welshpool while another 2,000 men march throughout Southern Wales pillaging and looting cities that have dared side with the traitorous Welsh Rebels and who have betrayed their king. Meanwhile, with the arrival of Spanish mercenaries, Henry IV is able to raise additional 3,000 men with the new conscripts and the mercenaries joining up with the main English Force now increased to a total of 20,500 men as they establish a solid defensive line and soon decide to launch a counter-offensive against the Scots and their allies at Carlisle as the reinforcements move around enemy lines via the nearby town of Brampton as the English Forces attack the Scots and their Scanedevian Allies from both sides expecting to inflict heavy damage on the Scottish Forces. Meanwhile, the 5,000 men in Normandy remain still preparing themselves for a French Invasion if they French decide to attack anyway. Meanwhile, the English Navy now deployed in the North Sea and the Bay of Biscay with two separate fleets of 120 ships each, is tasked with intercepting any Swedish or Portugese Forces attempting to reinforce the Scots and to ensure that the Scots remain isolated and to ensure an easier victory over them.
 * Japanese Empire: The Heian Renaissance continues now in full swing as older more permanent buildings are rebuilt to resemble Heian era architecture. With the relative quiet in the territories of the empire, many of the Aristocrats, Daimyo, and Samurai, commit themselves more to the cultural disciplines with Tanka, and Renga poetry based around 5–7–5–7–7 metre, and Collaborative verse becoming the most prominent forms of poetry of the period. The Tales of Genji as well are publicized widely as it comes once again into the public eye. Emperor Kemmu heavily loosens control over the distribution of land and removes some of the restrictions on the Daimyo seeing overbearing Imperial control as part of the reason for some sort of revolt of the nobility seemingly every 15-20 years. It is clear that the Nobility chaffe under the direct imperial control. The four noble houses and various clans of the Joen are finally allowed back to their ancestral homelands. The Hosokawa, Fijuwara, and Taira clans all have many ancestral lands returned, and the Niryu are granted a series of lands near Edo as a reward for their loyalty. This resumption or granting of new lands to many of the clans is set to help pacify and prevent further issues of the nobility, and Imperial obligation in the form of tax is lessened to help the clans resume their lands with ease and redevelop them quickly. The Imperial lands do remain relatively extensive as the Imperial Capital region making up all of Kansai, parts of Chugoku and Chubu, and some moderate land holdings in Hokkaido, Northern Kyushu, Shikoku and Tohoku does allow for some form of Imperial presence in every province. The Tachibana are also elevated to the status of one of Japans high noble houses expanding the number from four to five as their land holdings in Hokkaido covering much of the southern region have effectively given them de-facto the same amount of power and influence as the other noble houses. This is also seen as a long withheld reward for their stewardship of Hokkaido, and their long ignored loyalty proven during the various revolts and more importantly the Imperial restoration. Sakhalin also begins to develop further as a similar process to Hokkaido is undertaken with free land being effectively granted for free if it can be developed prompting some richer, prospective daimyo to range north and establish their land holdings on the relatively undersettled Sakhalin frontier province. The small settlement of Nahodki expands modestly as a few more families arrive this year setting up farms in the region around the town. The development of fishing villages along the coast continues as well. However, a series of Bandit raids and the unwillingness of the Imperial army to abandon its expanding border fortifications and garrison of Aimoi prompts the first proper recognition that the lack of a structured land system in the area prompts the governor of Aimoi to send samurai north to establish a small coastal fort and organize and protect the coastal villages. The small expedition in the far north in Kamchatka survives albeit after nearly half their number perished. However, the arrival of a ship from the expedition in Hokkaido prompts the Tachibana to resupply the outpost with another 100 fur rangers, engineers and fishermen and ships laden with enough material to survive the winter and grow the small outpost into a proper yet small settlement.


 * Latin Empire: The Empire has entered the Renaissance by now with Artist painting their magnum opuses and philosophers travel to Athens to study what used to be Ancient Greece. Trade is flourishing between all of our trade partners and the economy is doing strong.The Emperor is pleased on the result of the Papal election and writes a letter to the new Pope Sixtus V to congratulate him for becoming pope. Bartley being farmed in Neopatria is made into wine and is sold to trade with nations like Hispania, Venice, and Milan. But Bad news strikes both the Principality of Achaea and the Duchy of Neopatria because Price Pedro San De Superano dies leaving Mary Farique a widow. The Emperor does see the Byzantine Empire trying to take advantage of Pedro's death and trying to marry Mary to take Neopatria from us. The Emperor can't find a suitable replacement marry her and He can depose of her because of the outcry that will follow so Secret: he decides if he can't have her nobody can have her so he plots to assassinate her. He sends a diplomat to Milan to hire an assassin and will pay that Assassin a substantial amount of money to kill Duchess Mary Farique. (Mod Response Needed). End of Secret. While that is happening a new prince of Achaea is made and it is Pedro's son Santiago San De Superano but he is only an infant so the title of regent goes to Maria's sister Matilda D'Aragona until Santiago is old enough to rule. In the Kingdom of Albania Queen Helena Thopia sends her four-year-old son Stefan Thopia to Venice to be trained and taught to be a good leader.
 * Joseon: Last year, some Goryeo prisoners escaped imprisonment and have fled into Joseon, with some of the military still tied secretly to Goryeo they join with Taejo's visit to the Tian capital and attempt to assassinate the Wushu Emperor in vengance of their forceful expelling. If successful, they will pin the blame on Taejo Joseon and his madness. Internal reconstruction and development continues.

1403
'''Timor reinstitutes feudal nobility in India that was previously subverted by the Sultanate of Hindustan, and constructs various forts near the Ganges at Andhaka and near Gujarat in order to firmly establish his borders in controlling that part of the subcontinent. He keeps his capital in Samarkhand, however, which uses the wealth of the Silk Road to greatly expand into a magnificent urban center. This year he orders the construction of the Ghur-e Amir Mausoleum.'''

'''He then turns back west to invade the Near East again. He marches his army through the Kingdom of Georgia, and demand they support him in a campaign to rampage across Anatolia to pillage the Christian Kingdoms, now that they have fully annexed Trebizond. If accepted, his targets are to strike at the cities of Nicaea, Sardis, and Aydin.'''

'As renaissance philosophy spurns many intellectuals of Central Europe to review ancient literature and "Ad Fontes''", the University of Prague begins to discuss the ongoing reforms of the Catholic Church. Jan Hus, a prominent professor of theology, publicly supports John Wycliff's ideas on limiting papal power and revisions to the Eucharist. He points out the Pope in Rome is preoccupied with opulent works of art and images of Mary, while at the same time condoning the senseless violent acts such as the Libyan Crusade and the persecution of the extremist Lollards, all of which paid by money donated out of Christian generosity.'''

'''Egypt manages to occupy all of Cyrenaica, and secure control over eastern parts of Tripolitania, as the Crusader forces continue to reposition. At home, however, things turn worse for the Sultanate. The famines are compounded with outbreaks of bubonic plague carried over since the time of the Black Death, devastating the rural population.'''

''' King William V of Arles dies, and is succeeded by his son William VI. '''

''' Spain begins to turn its attention outward, taking a new policy away from the French affairs of the previous generation. They proceed with beginning to conquer the Canary islands, and also sends Roy Gonzalez as an ambassador to seek an alliance with the Timorid Empire. (Taking over since Adolf is being inactive). '''

''' Venice makes remarkable breakthroughs in medical science, perfecting the use of quarantine centers to combat the ongoing problem of bubonic plague. '''

''' Reaching a much closer alliance across the Balkans, Bulgarian princess Constantina marries Stephen the Tall of Serbia, as a way of counteracting the growing power of Hungary. '''

''' The "Worshipful Company of Stationers and Newspaper Makers" is founded in London. '''

''' In Iran, Zayn-e-Attar composes a pharmaceutical journal for the court of Timor. '''

English prior William de Lode of Cambridge is mysteriously found dead in his own church on Sunday morning, with 28 stab wounds. ''' The Genghisid dynasty over the “Blue Horde” collapses, and is effectively taken over by a group of Uzbek people that change its name to the Uzbek Khanate. This leads to other parts of the deteriating Mongol Empire to lose control over Siberia. '''


 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improved over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We start to train in canoe warfare and keep making giant war canoes, the village of Kwa'yenha grows to 1,500. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.


 * Roman Empire: In an effort to distract Timur, an army is transported to Taurica and an invasion of the rest of the peninsula is planned. Emissaries are sent to the Latin Empire, Poland, Dobruja, and Hungary asking them to contribute men to a campaign to capture Taurica (Crimea) from the Golden Horde. (mod and player responses) The army mustered in Theodosia numbers 10,000 Romans plus any additional Latin, Polish, Hungarian, or Dobrujan soliders and carries with it a number of small cannons to besiege the fortifications near Taphros (Modern Perekop). The Army marches quickly carrying as much food with it for the short campaign as possible. The siege of Taphros is intended to be a decisive affair with cannons supporting a massive assualt on the fortifications there. Assuming the fortress can be taken swiftly it will be refortified by the majority of the soldiers, while small armies will be dispatched across the peninsular to secure the reat of the army. The Hope is that Timur will believe the move to be a prelude to a more substantial invasion and he will be forced to retreat. The population of internal Anatolia, already concentrated in the foothills of the mountains due to the relative danger of the lowlands, evacuates high into the mountains. Men, women, and even older children are armed with bows, crossbows, and slings. Food stores are relocated to remote mountain holdouts where the terrain will work against the horde. Soldiers are scattered into small, highly mobile bands of lightly armored bowmen who will harass Timur’s scouts and rear guard. In order to truly loot the region, Timur's men will have to spread thinly across the entire region attacking hundreds of small encampments deep in the mountainous terrain. Meanwhile, the riches of the major coastal cities is the focus of evacuation. The coastal cities on the other hand begin a massive evacuation should the feint north into the Golden Horde fail. Ancient relics of the church are removed from their pedestals and moved to Constantinople for safety. The Nicaean Arsenal, an invaluable pool of knowledge and machines is disassembled and transported across the Hellespont to prevent its destruction. Fear of the impending storm sees nearly the entire noble population of Anatolia and many thousands of peasants flee to Europe where they are organized into temporary cities in the north. Farmers in coastal Anatolia are instructed to bring in their crops before the horde arrives so that food may be stored for after their departure. Meanwhile, the fleet stolen from Trebizond is repaired and refitted in Constantinople to prevent any crossing by Timur. Merchant bring their valuable wares to European ports, hoping to avoid the potential catastrophe. Despite the chaos, Anagénnisi ideals continue to flourish in the homes and studies of the elite and educated. The year passes quickly as preparations for Timur’s arrival are made. Andronikos makes his own preparations for the eventuality that Timur continues his conquest of Anatolia. By now an aged man of 55 years, he is loath to see his conquests in Anatolia squandered and laid waste to. He gathers personal retinue of 50 men, his best armor and equipment, and a beautiful set of banners bearing his emblem, a golden eagle with two heads. He rides quickly to meet Timur’s army at the border of the Roman Empire, near the city of Soma. There, Andronikos challenges Timur himself to a duel of single combat, on foot each with a single sword. Andronikos is said to have said to Timur “Though you are known throughout the world as the killer of kings, I wonder how many you have actually slain. We are both warriors at heart, and though your achievements in battle outstrip mine, we have stood before a beaten foe many times before. In that regard we are alike, you and I, and in another life we may even have been friends. Should you best me here today you could rightfully claim the ancient mantle of Rome, older than those titles to which you were denied by birth, but if I prevail, your army should turn away and bear its fallen Timur home so that you may lay in the lands of your people.” Thus, Basileus Andronikos, Emperor of the Romans, challenges Timur Timur to a duel of fates. (Mod Response for Timur and RNG).
 * Latin Empire: This year the Emperor is faced with a crisis with Timor threatening to invade the county of Caria. In responds to this we start evacuating people and artifacts from Aydin and the garrison there is high alert. We hear of the Tunisian landings on Djerba island and as of us helping the crusade we send 3,000 men and 13 ships to retake the island. (Algo Needed) due to the Renaissance happening in our nation Greek scholars, Philosophers, and Artists travel to lands such as Italy and Hungary to spread their ideas and work. It also causes the creation of higher education in the Empire making a portion of the population smart. Due to the Timor threat We send a diplomat to Rome to talk to Pope Sixtus V on giving support to a temporary Latin-Byzantine against Timor if a war between us and them broke out stating we need to set aside our differences and band together to fight a more larger and more dangerous foe. (Papal Response Needed). In the Despotate of Eripus Despot Esau has a son with his new wife Jevdokija Balsic and makes him the Heir to his throne and names him Giorgio de' Buondelmonti. In the Kingdom of Albania Queen Helena Thopia dies but the heir Stefan Thopia is to young so her sister Maria Thopia becomes Regent of Albania until Stefan is 13 or 14 years of age.
 * Nasr Sultanate:  Abu Muslim places most of the domestic work on his brother who goes the simple term "Ibn Muslim". Ibn Muslim first action is to address the outbreak of the Black Death in the Sultanate by placing infected cities under quarantine and adopting a very harsh burning of bodies policy. With the famine still happening, most trading becoming aimed toward getting food.  With news of a massive outbreak and famine in Southern Egypt, Abu Muslim declares a nation wide harsh ration campgain, with most of the ration food being send to southern Egypt. We begin to trade with Ethiopia with most of the recent trade being aimed toward getting food. Trade begins via the Mediterranean Sea with the Roman Empire, as we trade Roman stuff and trade it down south with Ethiopia, Abu Muslim  sends an envoy to Ethiopia telling them he is willing to accept the deal but only if trade offices are in Alexander and in return Nasri would establish trade offices in Bari (Ethiopia Response). On the Libyian front, the 40,000 troops are bumped up to 50,000 and begin to march onto the citites of Janzur and Tripoli. (Algo needed). While on the home front, 20,000 troops are amassed under Al Haji who works to defend Egyptian coastal cities and begins to work on forming defences or coastal cities like Alexandria and Tobruk. We send an envoy to the Muslims troops in Djerba Island allaince and possible Ba'yah,and to tribes in the Arabian Peninsula asking for fighters. (MOD Response).
 * A number of Bedoiun tribes near Nejd answer the call for Jihad, adding an additional 3,000 troops.
 * '''Kingdom of Scotland: Securing clear superiority over the Irish Sea, King Robert II Bruce personally leads the bulk of his army 20,000 men across the Irish Sea to Wales, seeking to decisively defeat the English forces once and for all, while the rest of his army consisting of 2,500 men under the command of his son William Bruce initiate an orderly retreat back to the safety of Scotland, while pillaging, plundering and killing everyone, including women children and generally everything (such as livestock and non domesticated animals) in their march back, scotrching what they can't keep for themselves, not just crops but settlements and even forests, even salting the scorched fields out of spite, leaving only ruin behind to deprive everything they possibly can from England, as far as the eye can see there is only scotrched earth. The countryside in this area becomes completely depopulated. King Robert II Bruce meets up with the Welsh army, following them and he leads his troops seeking a decisive engagement against the English forces. The King's (military) education included the classics, as such he understands how his overstreched previous position was unsubstainable, how progressing forward from such an exposed position, with his supplies cut off from him just to achieve some more pyrrhic victories wasn't the way to win this war. Thus with the new approach, albeit an unorthodox one that is adopted, dictating how we must to break England into submission and wait until our superior navies of Scotland, Scandinavia and (France if they arrive) combined help us establish our superiority over the Irish Sea, to be able to resupply our forces in Wales directly. If the English decide to march through the scorched land all the way to Scotland and engage us in open battle. Anyway, William Bruce uses his military education and the knowledge he has acquired on the battlefield and fighting on the Lybian Crusade to pull a similar flanking maneuver he has witnessed his father use on several engagements so far, leaning from him. King Robert II Bruce utilizes the terrain of his chosen battlefield, such as rivers and hills who act as natural barrier for the enemy forces, takes personally charge of his intentionally overstreched centre, with his son and heir David III and William Wallace leading the right and left wings of the army and James Douglas "the Gross" leading the cavalry as our army as the English forces are surrounded in a double envelopment maneuver with our superior numbers, exhaustion from the deprivation of supplies from our scorched earth tactics playing a crucial role in our decisive engagement in Wales with the English. Admiral Hugh Murray once again leads our fleet, leaning from his previous mistakes engaging the English in the Irish Sea, adapting our strategy to avoid such similar fatal errors, trying to avoid to be taken by surpise like the last time and get pinned down until we engage and defeat the English fleet if possible, while attempting a flanking maneuver similar to what the English pulled to us at previous battles with their numeriorically superior numbers, only now that we have the numeriorical superiority advantage and we use it to our benefit, encircling the English fleet. King Robert II Bruce personally thanks the King Louis XI of France in his letters for joining in our just war, in the spirit of the Auld Alliance, to take back what is rightfully his in France. During this time Catherine ferch Owain also gives birth to a boy and a girl, William Bruce is so proud to finally became a parent. The boy is baptised as Alasdair and the girl as Peanaidh. King Robert II also continues to strive to became regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program has achieved quite a lot. However, it's put on hold with the start of hostilities between us and England. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmopshere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. Exploration is put on hold due to the state of war between us and England. Unofficially some individuals such as priests in the Celtic Lollard church enouraged by the proclamations of Owain Lawgoch as a hero and a martyr, start enouraging their congregations to add a prayer for the intercession of Owain Lawgoch in their prays. This trend also spreads to the Catholic Church. King Robert II Bruce agrees to the terms of the Guardian of Wales, Owain Glyndŵr and of minor Edmund Mortimer regarding the Celtic Confederacy. King Robert II Bruce petitions the Hanseatic League once again to lease the services of their fleet, as well as funding to face off his enemy England, offering to completely open up unrestricted trade inside the Celtic Confederacy for the Hanseatic League in perpetuity, in a permanent agreement that can't be broken, shall they assist him. [Hanseatic League Player Response]. Once again with our resounding victory at Lancaster, King Robert II Bruce urges his Celtic brethren, Celtic nobles and commoners alike in Brittany and Cornwall to seize the moment and follow Wales's bright example and rebel to gain their independence, he swears on his ancestors resting places that he'd either help them secure their independence or die trying. [Mod Response]. More pamphlets praising Owain's sacrifice are distributed, even across the borders inside England. King Robert II Bruce once again urges his relative Emperor Francisco of Hispania to invade and gain possession of the very strategic English enclave of Bayonne in France, on the other side of the Pyrenees, before the French overrun it and secure it for themselves from England. [Mod Response].'''
 * Hansa Response: The fleet and required mercenaries are leased to Scotland.
 * Iceland: Twins are born to the Royal couple during the War named Gustav Ari Lenzburg and is offered as the heir to Savoy (Swiss Response Needed)and the other Ari Sturlungur. Shipments continue to flow through the Colonies, Patriarch Hilmar declares that Prince Owain should be remembered as “Owain The Martyr”. Regent Ari only grows in popularity during this wartime.
 * Swiss Diplomacy: Gustav would be the heir presumptive to the County of Savoy, until if and when the young Count Peter III has children.
 * County of Anjou: The French army decides to press forward in the coast's part they will start to occupy the sea to push it down the English army from Henry IV's position in  Bay of Biscay with a size of 2,300 men (including the cavalry/soldiers and Catalan mercenaries) the Gascony port is in defense of establishment at the fortifications and preparation strategic plan a work continue in their port to put the service of their fleet the Breton people move out to build the Gascony port to the military's order and developing by surrounding of water and border at England. Louis II agrees the term of the Gascony's siege plan to push it down to the English and Henry IV's claim throne of France the exploration is in progress statement assumed by French kings of the province and the monarchist, Louis II said if you're going to win in my territory you will still lose your army remain a message to the enemy transformed into a communications between the English nobles and irish Louis II take personally that the idea to avoid the English is that they' should push it down the English enclave in Bayonne at France the Catalan people do some work of service at workshopper in peryneean authoritians once again Yolandre had a position to occupy the south part of Gascony and the coast by an army of his own Catalan's part our shipbuilding is in progress and being constructed by the Catalan mercenaries leaning for his own accord' Louis II play a major important war during the ongoing French-English war of this year and many year generation toward the pass between in our state' and Louis of Guyenne the occupation was mocked by the people contemporarie the House of Valois due had an issue of England's war to Naples poisition in Britanny because he needed French support against her rival of England and the ruler of Naples (on Louis II's side).  Naples had acknowledged the French suzerainty control. He was not present in Bayonne due to Valois issues and a French army laid siege to the English occupiers. Anyway, he was deprived of his revenues from France. At the life of the people in France the people are agriculturing and gathering the cotton at the farmer monastery both of them do some work job to complete the economy service and praising Louis II's adoration and king of Valois generation in a permanent the currency would be full charges as now with the administrator of the province and the richesse nobles who assist him' to workshop currency payment and fact due state economy and war.
 * State of Xaroyaca: The Zapotek army, led by Yaluk II, begins yet another campaign throughout the Oaxacan kingdoms. Cīmambhi Chen continues to raise the heir apparent to Iuihua's title, their son Ikel. Iuihua orders the mass construction of Teōmaticolli temples and shrines across the entirety of Mesoamerica, mostly out of gold or other shiny metals while some are built from former religious temples or shrines. As Tla'tamba of Xaroyaca, Iuihua forms the Teō'catlaltepēh, a national body of representive shamans from each state, capped at four per region. With the Xaliscan Army of 6,000, the sovereign kingdom of Coatzacoalco is overrun. Spies are sent to inspect Canek Cocom, the new Quetzalcoatl of Xiu in Mayapan.


 * Mali Empire: Not much is documented about the reign of Mansa Musa II, compared to the wealth of information from the rulers that preceded him. He had a rather private and reserved personality, and all contemporary records of Musa's reign depict him in the image or persona of previous rulers of the Keita Dynasty, mostly his namesake Mansa Musa I. He continued to support and expand on the institutions of Mansa Simba, his cousin and father-in-law. The mass education system and feudal administration continued to integrate the people groups of West Africa, including a large supply of pagan slaves. He patronized many works of art that proliferated this generation of the "African Renaissance", particularly historical works of mosaic and stained glass. The most notable of these was the western anex of the Nabi Yunus Mosque in Timbuktu, containing a stained glass depiction of Musa taken from a scene of Mansa Musa I conquering Bornu. Having completed the Atlantic fleet of Malian galleys and carracks from the reign of Mansa Simba, Musa commissioned the first official Atlantic exploration voyage. Consisting of a small fleet of two carracks and three galleys, Musa's first voyage charted out the entire coast of west Africa, going from the Gorgades Islands (Cape Verde) and the mouth of the Gambia River all the way to the entrance of the Niger River and the islands of Ya Sin (Sao Tome). This re-stablishes Mali's direct Atlantic trade with the nations of southern Nigeria, as far as the Benin Empire.
 * Papal States: The news of the Timurid expansion in the Middle East leaves Pope Sixtus V worried. Due to this, the pontiff approves the creation of an aliance between the Latin nations and Byzantium. He also calls other Catholic nations to help protect the Christians of the East from the Devil of the Steppes. New Papal Vicars are selected by Sixtus: Obizzo da Polenta (Ravenna), Albert IV of Habsburg (Patrimony of Saint Peter), Niccolò III d'Este (Ancona), Simon of Cramaud (Comtat Venaissin) and Francesco III Ordelaffi (Campagne and Maritme). Albert IV of Habsburg and his wife have a daughter that is named Margarete. Filippo Brunelleschi finishes the sculpture of Our Lady of Victory, which is blessed by the pope and placed in the semi build Basilica of Our Lady of Victory. After finishing the sculpture, Brunelleschi travels to Poggio Miterto, where he start to design a Duomo for the Church of Santa Maria della Pietà. The reformation of the Church is financed by the Habsburg Family, which also plan to build a mausoleum for the family near the Church. After having heard about the critics of Jan Hus, Pope Sixtus V writes a letter to him. In the letter, the pontiff says that the Crusades aren't acts of senseless violence, they are necessary measures to defend Christendom from the heathen, which not know the meaning of mercy and peace. To defend this position, the pope cites the example of Timur that is killing every being in his path, be Christian or Muslim. This way, the donations used to fund the Crusades are to help finance the defense of the Christendom. Sixtus V also says that the violence against the radical Lollards is being done by the king of England and the English Parliament, not directly by the Church, thus without donations. The pope also informs Hus that the Virgin Mary deserves great honor since she is the Mother of God. The new Basilica and the image that are being done in Rome are ways to thanks Mary for her intercession in the war against the Ottomans that were opressing the Christians in East [MOD response needed, please].
 * Swiss Confederacy: The 4,000 Swiss mercenaries in Tripolitania are maintained. However, the Central Council is confused as to whether the Crusade is continuing or not as the Hafsids offered peace but there are still troop movements occurring amongst the Crusaders. Thus, they send an envoy to Vincent, Holy Roman Emperor, urging him to not immediately continue pushing militarily in the Crusade to allow the troops to be replenished. (Lotharingia response). The 3,000 Swiss mercenaries aiding Scotland are also maintained. Ulrich VII von Lenzburg sends an envoy to his wife Constance's younger brother, Richard of Conisburgh, Second Duke of York, encouraging him to free his and Constance's elder brother Edward, who was unjustly imprisoned by their late father Edmund after criticising the increasingly unstable, aggressive and possibly illegitimate King Henry IV. (Mod response). The Central Council is pleased at King Louis XI of France's decision to enter the new conflict against England. The Canton of Basel-City sends an envoy to Breisgau, a former Habsburg vassal which became an independent lordship after the Treaty of Augsburg in 1368 like the current Swiss Cantons of Thurgau, Kyburg and Schaffhausen and borders the Swiss Cantons of Basel-Cty and Aargau. The envoy encourages them to join the Swiss Confederacy as the Canton of Breisgau similarly to the other formerly Habsburg cantons to receive the trade and infrastructure benefits it had as a Habsburg vassal but in a more democratic, equivocal federation. (Mod response). The joint military focuses on fortifying the major central cities of Schwyz, Lucerne and Bern by building new watchtowers and upgrading city walls. Domestically, the government focuses on improving roads and infrastructure in the northeastern Cantons of Kyburg, Thurgau, Schaffhausen and Constance. Heinrich II, Count of Lenzburg travels to Arles for the coronation of the new King William VI, his first cousin twice removed, but later in the year his wife Catherine of Nassau-Wiesbaden (~1354-1403) dies of natural causes and he withdraws to Lenzburg Castle in the Canton of Aargau. Ulrich VII von Lenzburg and Constance of York have their third child, a son named Friedrich (b. 1403) in honour of the Friedrich von Lenzburg (1366-1401) who died on the Libyan Crusade. Later in the year, Engelbert I and IV, Duke jure uxoris of Saxe-Wittenberg and Count of the Mark and Anna, Duchess of Saxe-Wittenberg have their third child, a son named Wenceslaus (b. 1403).
 * Breisgau turns down the offer.
 * Tripolitania: After the fall of Tripoli in 1401, the crusader force - under the leadership of the Lotharingian Emperor, Feinsan, and the Headmaster of the Order of Bari, Philippe Leonard Seghers - has spent time repairing the city's walls and quelling unrest among local Hafsid loyalists. This year, Seghers, who is serving as regent, receives word of Sigismund Premyslid's election to serve as King of Tripoli by the electors of the Holy Roman Empire back in 1401. Seghers, recognizing the importance of both secular and ecclesiastic governance over Tripolitania, invites Sigismund and the 12,000 or so knights and soldiers of the Holy Roman Empire to accompany him to Tripoli. Upon the arrival of the Holy Roman entourage, Seghers - acting in his churchly role - crowns King Sigismund I of Tripolitania. From there, the troop count is approximately 33,000 men, including the Nubian Knights of the Order of Bari, the recent reinforcements, and Lotharingian troops, among soldiers from other Western realms. When word comes that the Egyptian Muslims are planning an attack on Tripolitania, these troops are sent to prepare the defence of Tripoli. Fortunately, the city's walls have been largely repaired in the preceding two years and the fortress is secured. Meanwhile, the port of Tripoli continues to see much activity with the navies of the allied forces shipping in food and supplies to withstand the Egyptian onslaught. King Sigismund is focused on holding the land between Tripoli and Censor (OTL Janzur), and within the two cities, he institutes regular masses conducted by the Order of Bari.
 * Majapahit Empire: The Raja of Majapahit continues to accept refugees in his Empire but makes efforts to divert and disperse them to other cities such as the capital of Cirebon to ensure thet their numbers are as thin as possible wherever they settle. Their areas of residence within the cities they settle are broken up in order to ensure that they better integrate with the locals by settling them away from each other. The guild continues operate but its clout is greatly weakened with the turmoil in trade outside the borders of the Nusantara and receives the support of the government in ensuring its dominance. The efforts to spread Hinduism and Buddhism have been turned inward to converting the refugees who have fled to Majapahit. The Navy starts to assert control over the routes most taken by ships carrying refugees in order to divert them to areas across Majapahit. The Agama tax is still applied to all refugees at lower amounnts and in order to ensure the refugees speak Javanese and don't spread their religion, the Agama tax is increased on all who defy the request of the Raja.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: With most of the Empire now adopting currency and integrating it into their lives, the Emperor passes a law requiring all taxes be paid in currency, with those who refuse to pay taxes in currency suffering huge tax penalties. Additionally, all Imperial tolls and market fees must be paid in currency as well. Mints also begin to exchange gold coins for gold ore or foreign coins in order to provide currency that is accepted. Trade with Egypt is officially reopened, with Imperial trade agents reopening trade offices in Alexandria. Egyptian merchants also open a trade office in Bari while Mameluke merchants begin finding their way to Ethiopian ports, drawn by no tariffs. Ethiopian trade with India begins to tenuously redevelop, though there is a considerable lack of goods caused by Timur’s invasions. The Indian refugees in Ethiopia contribute to a diverse culture and economy, with many Indian refugees bringing advanced agricultural farming techniques and knowledge to Ethiopia. Additionally, an influx of Indian scholars and intellectuals contributes to Ethiopia’s continuing cultural development. Settlements along the Blue Nile continue to grow and develop as trade with inland Africa grows, with Ethiopian trade ships running up and down the Nile, trading with tribes and Ethiopia’s allies in Alodia and Makuria. The dhow, meant for sailing with land-made breezes and along the coast, is perfect for navigating and sailing the Nile, thus allowing Ethiopian ships to easily travel and trade.

1404
''' Timor-e-lang sacks the cities of Aydin and Sardis with Georgian support, and sets fire to the city of Nicaea. He initially accepts the offer of a personal dual by Emperor Andronikos IV, but the Byzantine monarch is immedaitely kidnapped along wtih his royal guards, and taken as a prisoner with Timor back to Samarkhand. Having finished with the Near East, Timor plots his last campaign to invade the Tian Dynasty of China. '''

''' Overall, Timor's campaign in Anatolia was frustrated by the unconventional tactics of the Byzantines, convincing him that pushing further toward Rome was not worth the effort. However, in the wake of this devastation on the Byzantine and Latin Empires, many local Turkish populations begin to seize the opportunity of asserting more autonomy for themselves, attempting to re-establish the former Beyliks. '''

'''At some point this year, Mary of Neopatria disappears from the historical record. Though it is speculated that she did, in fact, die this year, the nature of her death will remain the topic of debate among historians for centuries to come. With no other descendents in the House of Fadrique, the Thessaly nobles elect a minor lord in Sicily to become the new Duke, being a distant cousin in the House of Bareclona. He assumes the title of Duke Alfonso II.'''

'''The exiled former Goryeo Dynasty of Korea hires an assassin to kill Emperor Wushu of China. The assassin they choose is an unstable sociopath whose desire in life seems to revolve around stabbing. What began with small animals grew into courtiers, concubines, and - if legends are to be believed - the general of an army. When a heavy coin purse falls in his lap with the instructions to kill none other than the Emperor of China, this man happily obliges. Those who hire this assassin, however, forget that the man is utterly insane. The assassin is caught muttering to himself the Chinese equivalent of "ass butt wee wee" and making himself laugh. He spends the rest of his days in prison.'''

'''With the extremist Lollards being most prevalent in Iceland, they steadily grow in Scotland as people perceive it as opposed to the predominately Catholic English culture. Since the vassalizatoin of Iceland by Norway last year, some Lollards practice in secret in Oslo as well. Not much more action is known from Hus at this stage, but he continues to criticize the Crusades and the deification of Mary.'''

'''The Golden Horde attacks the city of Kiev once more. It is not clear if this attack was really planned by the Great Khan, or if it came as ambitions of a vassalized clan leader.'''

'''Having fully standardized the military of the Mayan people on the standards of Michoacan, the Empire of Mayapan establishes major military centers at the cities of Acalan and Tikal. From here, Canek expands the borders of the empire to fill up the black area of the map leading up to the border of Xaroyaca.'''

The tribal nations of Susequehanna and Lenape form a confederation to counteract the expansion of the Iroquios, and take control over their hunting grounds from the Susquehanna River to the Chesapeake Bay.

Edmund Mortimer, the claiment Prince of Wales, extends an official alliance with France to secure his position against England, in spite of his recent losses on the battlefield.

'''In its ongoing war against Lotharingia, the Ocean launches another invasion of Holland and Zeelandia. A devastating flood strikes on the Feast of Saint Elizabeth, not killing many but destroying many homes. The dikes and dams made by local governments up to this point prove useless.'''

Jean de Bethencourt assumes the title as King of the Canary Islands. The University of Turin is established.

Philip the Bold of Burgundy dies and is succeeded by Duke John the Fearless, continuing the persional union with Flanders.
 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We call for meeting with Susequehanna'   and ' Lenape To settle this peacefully. (Mod response). We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improve over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We start to train in canoe warfare and keep making giant war canoes, the village of Kwa'yenha grows to 1,500. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.
 * Susquehanna and Lenape want the Iroquois to leave their lands alone.
 * Tian China: This year begins with a great shock, as members of the Korean entourage of Taejo Joseon still loyal to the Goryeo dynasty attempt to assassinate the Wǔshù Emperor in a surprise attack. Thankfully, the imperial guards of the emperor are there and successfully defend him, killing most of the attackers but capturing several of the attackers alive. Under torture, they reveal that they were acting in the service of Goryeo loyalists seeking revenge on the Emperor for expelling them back to Korea. Although it is clear from the information provided by the prisoners that this was. It planned by Taejo Joseon or the Joseon dynasty and they were acting in the services of the Goryeo remnants, the emperor is still enraged that Taejo Joseon would be so reckless as to allow any but the most trusted of his retainers travel with him, and that he was so lax in his selection that assassins were able to travel with him to attack the emperor. As a direct result of this, Taejo Joseon is banished from China and gold to return to Korea, and warned never to return, as this has utterly destroyed any trust the emperor had for him. Although it is made clear this is not intended to insult Joseon itself or damage our relationship, allowing someone who brought assassins who attempted to kill the emperor stay in China is unexcsptable, and thus the banishment shall take place anyway. In addition to this, in the realm of imperial politics the eunuch faction continues to grow increasingly powerful and gain influence over the Emperor, who is surprisingly open to many of their ideas for an “expedition” to surrounding areas despite being a traditional Confucian, swing such an idea as beneficial to China. The Emperor also orders the construction of a greater amount of ships in the ports of the Empire, out of a desire to expand the navy, which, although not neglected by the previous emperors of China, has not been a main focus and has fallen behind as a result.
 * Japanese Empire: The last two years have been rather eventful domestically for the Japanese empire. The revival of the tales of Genji has spurred a massive interest in crafting a new master work to stand as this periods attempt at achieving the same amount of notoriety and success as the great work. Various manuscripts are written detailing stories of all sorts. They are clearly named as the Heian revived manuscripts and their topics focus on a lifestyle of discipline and intelligence, cool and calculating characters. These begin to come out by the dozens from regions all over Japan joining the cultural growth of the prior growth of poetry and song. The Emperor Kemmu welcomes his twin sons Ashura, and Hayao into the world and puts crowns the elder of the two the Crown prince. The re-establishment of the various Daimyo clans ancestral lands and with some of the last big purchases of land within the Japanese main islands, finally brings a sense of fullness to Japan not felt since prior to the Restoration. No longer are there mad scrambles to re-order huge tracts of land, and the Social heirarchy of Japan has grown and been forced to accomodate multiple new social classes which fnally after almost a century have effectively re-ordered themselves. The Nobility classes have stratified into a clearly new groups with the Greater and Lesser Daimyo having a clear distinction in power and influence between their two groups. The now Five Noble Houses, Bereaucrats and finally the Emperor quite clearly by leaps and bounds ruled from the top of the social heirarchy with the Five Noble Houses and Bureaucrats having the greatest manpower, Greatest Funds, or some of the most agriculturally productive regions in Japan. Near the bottom the Peasants have been usurped by the growing class of Freemen who work as valuable auxilary hired labor for many different tasks being able to be more freely able to work for and integrate albeit temporarily with the other groups. The Trade Guilds have effectively been handed their status as nearly directly in the middle of the social structure due to their influence and their contribution in terms of wealth to the Empire. The Artisans, General Merchants, and Peasants stand much closer to the bottom. The Five Noble Houses are able to effectively re-establish their internal autonomy as the Emperor only lightly tightens up the Tax obligations on them as the territory of the Tachibana, Hosokawa, Niryu, Fijuwara, and Taira clans coasleces once again and the lands are reorganized and oriented toward development and solidification of their power. The Greater and Lesser Daimyo do this a bit on their own as well. However, a few key powers have remained with the Emperor. His allowance for internal wars between Daimyo, and his ability to sanction said wars through the expansion and complication of social etiquette in Japan and how the emperor is approached for this. The fact that the Emperor personally commands two of the distinctly most powerful armies in all of the empire, the Imperial Army as the backup to the exceedingly powerful grouping of the Elite Kyoto Guards Regiment now standing at 7,000 strong, and nearly 3,000 of the Patronized Kensei order Samurai. The development of the far northern settlement now being known simply as Kamuchakka boasting roughly 150 people and generally seeks to be a hub of exploration and possible exploitation in the region. In Manzhuguo, the organization of the fishing villages under the the new Dema Daimyo Keita who with new fort in the area is able to provide assistance and promote stability for the growth and development of the regions. Amuraji seems to be the more growing town as the city over the last decade has grown to about 3500 with a clear well traveled roadway running south along the river boasting various small towns and outposts along the river effectively making sure no part of this developing roadway is left unvisited promoting light trade along the route as well.
 * Roman Empire: The Basileus is dead! Long live the Basileus! With the presumed death of Basileus Andronikos Basileus John rules the empire alone, spending the majority of his time in Constantinople tending to the affairs of the state or in the field with his armies. The Turkish revolt is expected given the nature of Timur’s invasion and plans are made to swiftly launch an offensive to relaim all of the territory disrupted by Timur. As many men as possible are raised to put down the nascent Turkish rebellion, and 10,000 soldiers supported by nearly 12,000 peasants begin systematically crushing Turkish resistance in Roman Asia Minor. Nicaea, although damaged, is less thoroughly looted than Aydin and Sardis and work begins to rebuild the city and restore the relics and treasures to their rightful homes. Basileus John VII determines to split the Nicaean Arsenal into two smaller, less vulnerable arsenals. Half of the workers return to Nicaea to rebuild and repair the city and their arsenal which was largely dismantled and thus, untouched. Meanwhile, the other half are relocated to Burgas on the Black Sea where the arsenal is specialized in the production of naval cannons and light siege guns which have proven useful in the rough terrain of Anatolia. Small wheeled cannons are introduced for use in quick movement and against the enemy in the field. Meanwhile, Taphros is heavily fortified with a large earth-work fortress to be built and a wall constructed across the length of the isthmus. An anti-cavalry ditch is to be dug across the isthmus to discourage raids by the Golden Horde.  An offer of peace is extended to the Golden Horde as Timur departs. (Mod Response). In general, the empire takes the year to recover from the tragedy of the last. Homes and towns are rebuilt, farms resown, and livestock recaptured from untended pastures. Grain imports from Wallachia are higher than usual to compensate for the reduced harvest and prevent famine. However, the peace once again falling over the empire merchants return in force. Now the single most dominant force of trade in the Black Sea Roman merchants service nearly all the exports of Georgia, Taurica, Wallachia, Bulgaria, and beyond. Trade revenues from the massive imperial merchant fleet now cover the expense of maintaining so many ships in service to the empire. With a fleet of 35 war galleys and nearly 300 merchantmen Constantinople has begun to even overshadow Venice as the port of the Mediterranean. The massive mercantile power of the empire is increased by the production of more Roman-mint coins and the spread of a Roman-centric currency in the Eastern Mediterranean. Trade with Egypt and parts of the levant increases dramatically and a sizable merchant colony begins to form in Cyprus as a convenient stopping point between home and Syrian and Levantine ports. Roman merchants can be found as far west as Portugal and even the Bay of Biscay and beyond. The great revenues from this trade drive the expansion of a hefty middle-class of artisans, craftsmen, and lesser merchants each providing services to the bustling city of Constantinople and its people. Scholars at the Pandidakterion continue their work on numerology and the study of the heavens, and a great deal of work goes toward transcribing many ancient texts.
 * The Golden Horde accepts peace.


 * Latin Empire: The war with Timor is not going well with us losing most of Anatolia but we did all we could by evacuating civilians and artifacts. during the retreat our troops burned down Izmir to denied access to Timor of a vital port. After that, the remaining civilians and 3,500 troops wage guerrilla warfare against Timor using the mountain regions to hide and do hit and run attacks of Timor. In Athens, Corinth, and Thebes there is a public outrage due to the Timor invasion and the population insists that the Empire must invade back. Emperor Richard De La Roche calms the populace by stating we will go back to Anatolia but not soon due to Timor being very powerful. He does send the navy to start raids on Timor controlled Holy Land and Anatolia. Richard De La Roche congratulates the Alfonso II on becoming Duke of the Duchy of Neopatria. the Renaissance is still strong in the Empire with a portrait of Emperor Richard De La Roche being painted this year and hanged in the walls of the Emperor residents in Corinth. also Spartan helmets where discovered in the Principality of Achaea and are studied.
 * ' Iceland:' ). A son is born to the Royal Couple and named Arnar. Support continues to flow through the colonies. Patriarch Hilmar offers to crown the new Prince of Wales. (Mod Response Needed).
 * Kingdom of Scotland: The Second Treaty of Caernarfon is signed with England, finally achieving independence for Wales, King Robert II Bruce assumes most of the credit for it, had not his army arrived timely on Wales, all would had been lost. To enforce the provisions of this treaty, the Scottish army overwinters in Wales, handing over English rebels back to England, our fleet under experienced Admiral Hugh Murray continuously resupplies our army from the Scotland and with no fleet to oppose us resupply is easy. King Robert II Bruce personally thanks the King Louis XI of France in his letters for joining in our just war, in the spirit of the Auld Alliance, to take back what is rightfully his in France. King Robert II also continues to strive to became regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program has achieved quite a lot. However, it's put on hold with the start of hostilities between us and England. Örebro Union trade flows into the Scottish ports which increases their influence over our country by reliance on their goods, as trade with England had been mostly shut down since our war began and our trade with the continent was disrupted by the English fleet. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmopshere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. Exploration is put on hold due to the state of war between us and England. King Robert expresses his utmost disgust for the inhumane treatment of Lollards in England, so unchristian of them, comparing the English to savages. Enboldened these individuals such as priests in the Celtic Lollard church and the Catholic Church now offically start enouraging their congregations to add a prayer for the intercession of Owain Lawgoch in their prays, citing the proclamations that depict Owain Lawgoch as a hero and a martyr. Also the Celtic Catholic Lollard Church starts to distance itself from the Latin English, preferring to use the various different dialects of Celt-rite. They also show their preference for painted icons rather than sculptures. However, since the Celtic Catholic Lollards don't agree with iconoclastism, they prefer to use modest paints of saints and Bible passages. John II, Count of Auvergne and Boulogne, passes away from life and Joan II, David III's wife inherits the Counties of Auvergne and Boulogne, thus David III rules over his wife's domain via jure uxoris.


 * Georgia (Timurid vassal): Cilicia is incorporated as a province of Georgia, thus bringing it back to Bagratid rule (though under its parent branch, as the Rubenids were a cadet branch). The Muslim minority (mainly Kurds and Turks) are treated well – conforming to the Crown's policy of religious pluralism. The annexation of the region allows Georgia direct access to the lucrative Mediterranean trade. The Adana plain also grows cotton (as with the Arran basin and the Kurdish parts of Western Armenia), and a limited amount of silk (as with Azerbaijan). Knowing that its city walls have been breached, Bagrat V gives an ultimatum to the faltering Trapezuntine Empire in which it would either become a vassal of the Georgian Crown – just as it was during the thirteenth century, or it would become utterly destroyed and its Greek-speaking population deported to the Caucasus (to be assimilated into the Caucasian Greek community). This is a little more than a bluff for now, as regional economic disruption and wars have rendered the normally strategically-important port worthless. Meanwhile, Bagrat V privately discloses his disappointment toward Ivane II for the latter's failure to take Trebizond. This prompts Ivane II to take his duties as the Amirspasalar seriously to regain the confidence of his King. To assure Timur of his loyalty, Bagrat V sends a detachment of 10,000 troops to aid in his Anatolian campaigns. He also sends 100 Circassian girls and young women to Timur - all of them are volunteers, being "endowed" (given a large dowry) by the King. Some aristocrats begin to question his continued loyalty to Timur, especially with the infamous massacres committed against Oriental Christians in his campaigns in the Levant and Mesopotamia. He insists, however, the current arrangement is in fact for the good of Georgia and her subjects, who have been spared from Timur's wrath. To distract from current conflicts, he and his wife Mariam purposefully sponsor and attend numerous public festivities in Tbilisi. Meanwhile, Mariam also hosts a party in which many prominent aristocrats are invited. He continues to be immensely popular within the army for effortlessly evoking the warrior–king ethos in his observance of the chivalric code and his valiance in battle - many also admire his height and his brawny physique. Well aware of this, Bagrat V moves from the Queen-Emeritus' policy of entertaining the aristocracy, to creating a strong power base within the martial nobility – thus making him more in line with his grandfather Anastasios. Bagrat V continues fitting auxiliaries with handguns. However, due to them being quite cumbersome (especially on horseback), most Georgian troops fight with the bow and arrow or a lance, plus a melee weapon like a sword. Silver and copper ores are mined in Imereti and Kartli, respectively. This underpins a vibrant and developed economy. Foreign trade flourishes and brings much wealth to Georgia. Cotton, wool, ceramics (earthenware, lustreware, and glass), and rugs/carpets constitute the most important trading goods. Enamels, saffron, dyestuffs, raw silk, wine, and oil are also traded.
 * Mod Diplomacy: Manuel III of Trapzon sees no other choice then to accept the demands, as he choses survival above freedom.


 * Tian China: This year begins with a great shock, as members of the Korean entourage of Taejo Joseon still loyal to the Goryeo dynasty attempt to assassinate the Wǔshù Emperor in a surprise attack. Thankfully, the imperial guards of the emperor are there and successfully defend him, killing most of the attackers but capturing several of the attackers alive. Under torture, they reveal that they were acting in the service of Goryeo loyalists seeking revenge on the Emperor for expelling them back to Korea. Although it is clear from the information provided by the prisoners that this was. It planned by Taejo Joseon or the Joseon dynasty and they were acting in the services of the Goryeo remnants, the emperor is still enraged that Taejo Joseon would be so reckless as to allow any but the most trusted of his retainers travel with him, and that he was so lax in his selection that assassins were able to travel with him to attack the emperor. As a direct result of this, Taejo Joseon is banished from China and gold to return to Korea, and warned never to return, as this has utterly destroyed any trust the emperor had for him. Although it is made clear this is not inteneded to insult Joseon itself or damage our relationship, allowing someone who brought assassins who attempted to kill the emperor stay in China is unexcsptable, and thus the banishment shall take place anyway. In addition to this, in the realm of imperial politics the eunuch faction continues to grow increasingly powerful and gain influence over the Emperor, who is surprisingly open to many of their ideas for an “expedition” to surrounding areas despite being a traditional Confucian, swing such an idea as beneficial to China. The Emperor also orders the construction of a greater number of ships in the ports of the Empire, out of a desire to expand the navy, which, although not neglected by the previous emperors of China, has not been a main focus and has fallen behind as a result.


 * Papal States: The capture of Andronikos IV by Timor leaves Pope Sixtus V outraged. The Devil of the Steppes don't know the meaning of honor! Even with Andronikus being a schismatic, no Christian deserves to suffer in the hands of the Evil Incarnated. Sixtus V will pray for his soul. The Holy Father creates as cardinals João Afonso Esteves de Azambuja (Portugal), Youhanna VIII el-Jaji (Maronite Paatriarch of Antioch) and John VI of Saarbrücken (Verdun). The criticism of Jan Hus makes the pope reflect about the way that the radical Lollards are being treated at England. Sixtus V comes to the conclusion that the treatment given to this group is being excessive. How the heretics can be saved if they are immediately killed, without the Church being able to educate them in the proper Catholic Faith? Due to this, Sixtus V writes the bull "De Haeretici" in which the pope informs that heretics must be imprisoned indefinitely rather than immediately killed. While in prison these people must taught by Catechist priests about the propper ways of the Church and encouraged to abandon the heresy. If they accept to return to the Church, they will be released. The bull also says that burning a person at the stake is only to be used as a last resort, after all attempts of catechization failed. The commission that investigated the miracle attributed to Blessed Gregory XI comes to the conclusion that it's true, a man was miraculously healed of blindness by intercession of Gregory XI. Then, Sixtus V declares Gregory XI as Saint. Later in the year, Sixtus V starts to make plans to visit the Anglican and Celtic Churches, but he falls ill and isn't able to finish it.
 * Örebro Union: With the Second Treaty of Caernarfon signed, Birger's forces return home. Boguslaw and Margaret's relationship evolves into a romantic one, although they are forced to keep it secret, more so now that Birger has returned. More roads are built this year, connecting important towns.
 * Tripolitania: King Sigismund and the Tripolitanian crusader army has held back the Egyptians at Censor (OTL Janzur), but not before 5,000 crusading troops have been killed in the process. All told, the enthusiasm for the crusade remains high among the new arrivals (who came with Sigismund last year) and the Order of Bari (particularly the religiously-inspired Nubian Knights), but has begun to dwindle among troops from the further reaches of Northern and Central Europe which have been in the region for many years now. Sensing that his forces could be bolstered by new arrivals, King Sigismund sends a warrior-diplomat by the name of Albert von Lachmann to Spain (RESPONSE, PLEASE), where he seeks an audience with the King to send troops across the Mediterranean to help defeat the Egyptian forces and secure Tripolitania. More (battle plans) to come.
 * Kingdom of Eiru: With Wales independent and the war in Great Britain over that's good because it allows the resumption of trade. Work continues on defences for Limerick and Galway. Further land enclosure in Tir Eoghain is conducted along with the first land enclosure in the Pale. Work is continued on building canals with locks laterally to the river Shannnon to allow transport to move along it. In the west of Ireland with high rainfall dykes are constructed along with the first use of land reclamation by placing material in bogs to form a solid ground for grazing. Due to tense relations with England it is decided to move the fleet from Dublin to cork and we begin with the construction of a boom at the entrance to Cork Harbour near Rams Head bank with the construction of castles on both sides of the entrance to the harbour. The chain is defended by weapons including siege crossbows based in the castles. Some galleys are constructed for the defence of Cork specifically. Facilities are also constructed in Cork for the stationing of the fleet.
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": With a lot of blood and toil the crusader armies are able halt the Egyptian army in censor. The Lotharingian navy ready to defend Tripoli, with ships moving food and troops to the needed locations. The Navy being able do some repairs to the ships and even put some basic upgrades and changes on the. The biggest change is addopting rows back into ships so ships can move event with a lack of wind. This making the ships even better then they were before, thus they begin to patrol Tripoli and the sea serounding it. The Navy being seen as the spine of Catholic resistance against Egypt, the feeder of Tripoli and her People. Regent and Heir to the Throne Godfrey begins to hear the reports about the Lotharingian Navy in Libya, Witht these reports he begins to see the issue's with the current navy. The heir to the throne looking into manners how to improve carracks, and how to technological inovation to happen. As Godfrey belives inovation should be the main goal of the Lotharingian nation, to get rid of inefficiencies. As ineffency will in the long run cost more money then it will ever spare them. Thus the first manner Godfrey and the Senate look into creating a more efficient navy and state, starts with even more Standardisation. These standardisations including the end of the different currencies even if they have a set exchange rate, into one Single Lotharingian Currency. This currency being called the "Karolus pond", this new currency would make it easier for merchants to buy new foreign goods. The rights to mint this currency being quite loose, as mints just need aproval from the government that their coins are of the same compisition as desired. This money being used in the ight against the evil of Poseidon, as the dams in Holland and Zeeland break once more. The senate lowering taxes in the affected areas, so that the local Lotharingians have the money to repair their ownland. While the Senatus Regus Lotharrii begin to buy a lot of bricks and clay, which they can mix with Hay and other fibers. This all gives the senate the abilty to repair and build new dikes, which are now even able to withstand more heavy attacks from Poseidon. While younger more art focussed Henri finally reach maturity, Henri becoming 18 years of age. Godfrey allowing Henri to be the main architect behind the defences on hte Lotharingian crownlands, as Henri is known to have a love for architecture especiality Brabantine Gothic. Thus new barracks are created, while the existing castles are repaired. Henri choosing to add some new features as to show the Progress of Lotharingia.
 * Nasr Sultanate: Abu Muslim places most of the domestic work on his brother who goes the simple term "Ibn Muslim". Ibn Muslim first action is to address the outbreak of the Black Eeath in the Sultanate by placing infected cities under quarantine and adopting a very harsh burning of bodies policy. With the famine still happening, most trading becoming aimed toward getting food.  With news of a massive outbreak and famine in Southern Egypt, Abu Muslim declares a nation wide harsh ration campgain, with most of the ration food being send to southern Egypt. We begin to trade with Ethiopia with most of the recent trade being aimed toward getting food. Trade begins via the Mediterranean Sea with the Roman Empire, as we trade Roman stuff and trade it down south with Ethiopia, Abu Muslim  sends an envoy to Ethiopia telling them he is willing to accept the deal but only if trade offices are in Alexander and in return Nasri would establish trade offices in Bari (Ethiopia Response). The troops in Libya are ordered to lead an attack on the crusader army with 30,000 troops. While Al Haji keeps his troops on the home front.
 * Swiss Confederacy: Heinrich II, Count of Lenzburg (1344-1404) dies in Lenzburg Castle. The death is generally recorded as being of natural causes, though Heinrich II's nephew, Bishop of Chur Henry of Geneva-Lenzburg described his uncle as having died "of grief" after the death of this wife Catherine of Nassau-Weisbaden (~1354-1403) the year prior. Heinrich II's son Ulrich VII (b. 1373) succeeds him as Count of Lenzburg and Patriarch of the Restored House of Lenzburg. With the Second Treaty of Caernarfon ensuring independence of Wales from England, the 3,000 Swiss mercenaries who had been aiding Scotland return to the Swiss Confederacy. The 4,000 Swiss mercenaries in Tripolitania are maintained, however, as the Libyan Crusade now combats the Egyptians. The joint military of the Confederacy focuses on replenishing the returned mercenaries and restocking weapons. Relatedly, the government domestically sends out recruiters to rural areas to recruit new soldiers for the joint military as well as new mercenaries. Icons of the newly canonised Pope Saint Gregory XI are created in some Swiss churches, including the Western Church of Unterwalden. Ulrich VII, the new Count of Lenzburg decides to continue the family tradition of arranging other nobles' marriages for them, and he sends envoys to William VI, King of Arles (his second cousin once removed) and Rupert III, Count of the Palatinate, proposing to arrange a marriage between William VI (b. 1384) and Rupert III's daughter Elizabeth (b. 1381, OTL married 1407). (Mod response). Sophia von Lenzburg and Henry VI, Count of Gorizia have a third child, a daughter named Maria (b. 1404). Discussions in Basel about the potential creation of a university there continue. The Canton of Fribourg sends an envoy to the independent town of Murten, which is entirely surrounded by the Swiss Cantons of Bern, Fribourg and Lausanne, and suggests to them to join the Canton of Fribourg for logistical benefit and access to the greater shared infrastructure of the Confederacy. (Mod response).
 * Marriage accepted.
 * The town accepts.
 * County of Anjou: By wise, Britanny and Anjou are working together to push it down the English occupation from the vassal as know that Louis II's position is literally in advance progress of work the House of Valois discuss about' the strategy idea to plan breakout Britanny the city would be surrounding by headcannoneer and knight to break the city at English limit expansionist while Louis II is focusing with the House of Valois' his wife Yolrande of aragon debute send some soldier catalans mercenaries from his local country with an army siege size of 12,000 of calculate by the administrator with more focusing for now he spend more money to his work from the military campaign against Henry IV's of England and burgundians mecrenaries to support out' Anjou declare a nation that had outrage campaign with most of people do work and agriculturing and economy send to north Coast at Gascony militaries told discuss to fixing the problem with the nobles' and potential issues anyway the Farmer of monastery due discover proposing new money and currency so far an oil is being paid and cotton to share at the citizen most of stuff are food-madeup that currency movement show up the people are  focused and work so hard due economy and richesse resource in addition Anjou had a lot new money to their homeland the government consist is proud that they give oil to them to achieve at the city to be proudly and most of advancing the armury develop new weapons german and as new support mercenaries including the Burgundians and the Valois troop' by the way his troop's Louis II occupe the sieze of Britanny to limitation of what is asked to reasonable issues personally the senate is more advancing and spen taxes by taxes Louis II and yolrande of aragon both claim that Anjou is a massive nation agriculturing and throne take' to replenishing to the English. Breton assume the hope of the futur of Britanny and the way help of Louis II consist to push it down to recruit their soldier for arranging the nobles' and proposing civil protection right, the rurals urban city are well in problematic issues contamined and sick people the people engange to put to establish healthy and analyze those plague problem" Anger as now secure the throne of France to Louis II's side he willing him to lead the throne with Yolrande thus the first manager of the order both discuss in Anger about the plague and the war with England as far we know that they manage to securing the coast to their own's style about the position territory expansionist of Britanny and lead attack to the city' the House of Valois warn them that the English should never come back in France due Louis II's askely positivity among of town from anger is being christianized and establish church worker theologians the monastery due send monk to built up with the Jews and is being pay by their own accord with the senate an easy way that the merchandist could come across to the port of the south at the north coast so they gain overcurrency to pay at the settlement' workshopper and trade enchange of discussion a lot work is really worked well so far the senate is considering discussing about if they want to join the Lybian crusade to save them' to the western nation so Louis II could manage successfully the achievement of his throne and the hope of House of Valois and hope of the people.

1405
'''Pope Sixtus V dies. A conclave is held to elect the new Pope.'''

'''Timor falls ill with a fever, but with the aid of physicians in India manages to recover. He raises his full army of 185,000 troops, and coerces the Uzbek Khanate to grant him passage. Circumventing the western territories of China, Timur begins to invade the northern Qinghai province of the Tian Dynasty, starting his ultimate ambition to re-form the Mongol Empire.'''

'''Georgia's expansion westward has effecitvely alienated their Orthodox trading partners of the Black Sea, now instigating an ongoing rivalry with the Byzantine Empire. The Republic of Venice offers to jumpstart Georgia's trade with the west once again, in exchange of lending them either a few minor ports or a single port city.'''

'''Duke Lajos of Austria dies, and is succeeded by his son Ladislaus. The new Duke grants various privilages to the Premsylid dynasty, closely related to him through his mother Anna.'''

''' Yunanan eunuch and general Zheng He becomes a close confidant of Emperor Wushu. '''

Bohemian engineer and knight Konrad Keyser publishes a textbook on medieval war machines and siege equipment, called Bellifortis. 

' French feminist writer Christina de Pizan writes her monumental work of allegorical utopian literature, The Book of the City of Ladies,'' dedicated to King Louis' daughter Henriette Capet. The work advises the princess on the studies and virtues that she must learn, and warns her to adapt to an Aristotelian form of ethics, as France is following down the path of the late stages of Troy. '''

''' Catholic Monks in Ireland brews the first bottles of whiskey. '''

''' French writer Jean Froissot publishes a chronicle on the ongoing Anglo-French conflict. '''


 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improved over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We start to train in canoe warfare and keep making giant war canoes. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.
 * Japanese Empire: The development of the various daimyo lands reaches a fever pitch as clear delineated borders of the daimyo are established. A request is put forward to the Emperor with the Daimyo clearly trying to assert control over their resumed territories on the enserfment of the significant freemen populations within their lands. Emperor Kemmu refuses this request saying effectively that the Daimyo must reach accomodations with the Freemen and other non-peasant peoples living in their lands. No other option is given and given the influence and organization needed to once again approach the Emperor on a united front, only a few holdouts not wishing to find accomodations exits notable of mostly the Joen and some of the Lesser Daimyo of the Councillor General. The five noble houses, however, having already worked heavily with the Trade Guilds, merchants, and Freemen come to quick and decisive agreements with these elements within their lands. The removal of so much land from direct Imperial administration has effectively given a serious surplus of administrators and civil servants who begin to effectively inundate the current imperial territories increasing administrative efficiency of the various territories and a more comprehensive cataloguing of lands, manpower, and resources. The various Daimyo are given small teams of assistant administrators to effectively provide overwatch on the resumed clan lands, and make sure their tax obligations are being fulfilled albeit still light from their allowances in terms of developing and organizing their territories. The Trade of Japan continues to increase as the expansion of trade relationships within Majahpahit, and the Luzon kingdoms gives serious advances. The Outposts in Northern Luzon now expand a bit further with each outpost now trading in much more noticeable and dynamic fashion with the natives with exotic woods and hides among other things being traded. The organization of further Manzhu territories sees the settlement of Nahodki expand with a multitude of enterprising Manchus who sees the city as a chance to abandon tribal lifestyle and live a less harsh lifestyle. (More to come.)
 * Kingdom of Portugal: The great expedition that has been in the works for many years is finally launched. It is under the command of Prince Alphonso the navigator (my version of Prince Henry and nate approved the following). After several weeks at sea, the expedition comes upon an uninhabitated island that they call Madeira. Prince Alphonso immediately sends some of the ships home to tell the news to the king. The king is overjoyed with this discovery and sends 200 settlers there to build a port and a settlement there. Meanwhile, Prince Alphonso gets a medal from the king for this discovery.
 * France to Portugal: Invoking the informal alliance which has existed between the kingdoms of France and Portugal since the Spanish invasion, we ask for the support of the Portuguese navy in the Bay of Biscay.
 * Kingdom of England: The Second Treaty of Caernafron is signed between England and the beligerants of the Welsh Rebellion excluding France, with the signature of the treaty traitors such as Edmond Mortmier are expected to be handed over to Englnd to be punished for their treasonous actions against the English Crown. Given Edmond Mortmier's position as a Lotharingian Vassal, in which makes him immune from any sort of capital punishment, Henry IV declares that the lands of Edmond Mortmier in England have been confiscated by the crown and states that once the War ends and Edmond is captured he shall be extradiated to Lotharingia. Meanwhile, with the War with Scotland ending, reenforcements are sent to Normandy and Brittany to halt any sort of French Invasion as the English troops in Normandy struggle to fend off the French. For this a force of 15,000 English Soldiers and 5,000 Spanish Mercenaries are sent to Brittany to rienforce the English troops in Normandy as they prepare for a major counter-offensive against the French in order to push them back and force a permanent peace treaty between England and France. With the signature of the Second Treaty of Caernafron, all English troops in Wales (7,500 men) are withdrawn and positioned in England as a Reserve force for the Anglo-French Conflict with Henry IV placing the new English Continental Army under the command of his half-brother, Thomas Beaufort.


 * Mali Empire: Mansa Dawud of Bornu died at this point, which led to the Chadian Empire once again to fall under personal union with Mali. Musa II was crowned a second time in the city of Njimi, but he took special care to avoid any appearneces that would jeopardize the integrity of the Treaty of Kano. He maintained both nations of Mali and Bornu as separate entities, and even took effort of commissioning art to depict him differently in each court. It is also possible that Musa had very little direct authority over his domestic policies of his own. Instead, real authority over the empire was conducted by his chief adviser Dhul Al-Khifi, who also grew up under the service of his cousin Simba. Musa continued to sponsor great works of art and literature for Timbuktu, but generally disregarded such liberal institutions in Kanem, out of respect of their more reactionary culture. Still, he did gradually provide a widespread education system across the Chad valley. The first voyage that charted the islands of Ya Sin returned successfully this year. Musa commissioned the chief admiral Abu Ismail to be in charge of future expeditions, and this year conducted a small fleet of ships to further chart the islands of Ya Sin and surrounding coastlines of modern-day Cameroon and Mbini.
 * Papal States: With the death of Pope Sixtus V, his Fisherman's ring is broke by Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna. After the celebration of a mass for his soul, Sixtus is buried in the Basilica of Saint Peter. After that, Cardinal de Luna start to make the preparations for the Conclave. Seeing that there isn't necessity of two of his sons fighting in the Crusade, Leopold of Habsburg calls his son Frederick back to the Papal States. In the small town of Migliarelli lives a 12-year-old girl named Anna Forti. She lives with her mother Gisella, her father Ernesto and her five siblings, two boys and three girls. Anna is the youngest of the family, she was so weak when born that her parents thought that Anna would die soon. However, she recovered after her mother prayed for the intercession of the Virgin Mary. Anna's family has a small herd of sheep that she and her two brothers Pietro and Giulio took to graze at the fields near Monte Ceresa. Her life there is simple, but happy. The family lived safe and happy at Migliarelli, away from the wars that devastate the rest of Europe. Anna usually plays at the fields where the herd grazes, picking wildflowers to make wreath of flowers to her mother, sisters and for the image of the Virgin Mary at the chapel of Migliarelli. Unknown to Anna, she would soon be witness to an event that would be remembered by the Church for centuries.
 * Kingdom of Scotland: To enforce the provisions of the Second Treaty of Caernarfon, the Scottish army overwinters once again in Wales, handing over the last of the English rebels back to England, our fleet under experienced Admiral Hugh Murray continuously resupplies our army from the Scotland and with no fleet to oppose us resupply is easy. King Robert II also continues to strive to became regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program has achieved quite a lot. Now that the hostilities with England have been concluded, it is restarted once again. Örebro Union trade flows into the Scottish ports which increases their influence over our country by reliance on their goods, as trade with England had been mostly shut down since our war began and our trade with the continent was disrupted by the English fleet. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmopshere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. We haven't forgotten Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney and his grant for exporation of the North Sea. However, we had to postpone it for the duration of the war, now he is given command of a sizable chunk of our fleet, two Hulks and three Cogs to explore the Northern Sea once more. Enboldened by the proclaimations, individuals such as priests in the Celtic Lollard church and the Catholic Church offically enourage their congregations to add a prayer for the intercession of Owain Lawgoch in their prays, citing the proclamations that depict Owain Lawgoch as a hero and a martyr. The Celtic Catholic Lollard Church continues to distance itself from the Latin English, preferring to use the various different dialects of Celt-rite. They also show their preference for painted icons rather than sculptures. However, since the Celtic Catholic Lollards don't agree with iconoclasism, they prefer to use modest paints of saints and Bible passages. With the English rebels inside Wales out of the way, King Robert II Bruce, having just achieved to liberate Wales from the English, now uses his stationed army in Wales to install his daughter-in-law, Catherine ferch Owain Lawgoch, only child of Owain Lawgoch, as Princess of Wales, which effectively gives the rule of the Principality of Wales to his second son, William Bruce, via jure uxoris rule. Proclamations are dispatched to the entirety of the Welsh nobility, asking them to support their rightful Princess, instead of Edmund Mortimer, an English pretender with few ties to Wales and no claim whatsoever to its throne. They are reminded of their duty to their beloved rightful Prince, Owain Lawgoch, his sacrifice for Wales, murdered by the English King John II and his corpse getting desecrated to add up to insult. The same proclaimations speak of the need for unity between the Celtic people, to face the everpresent threat of England. Edmund, Mortimer is offered compensation in the form of vast estates in Scotland, retaining all the Welsh estates he held before he was installed as Prince of Wales, in return for renouncing his claim to Wales and stepping down as Prince of Wales, allowing Cathrine ferch Owain Lawgoch to regain her rightful throne. We also request from Owain Glyndŵr, the Guardian of Wales to support us with this transition, offering him vast estates in Scotland in return for his support to this transition of power, especially if Edmund Mortimer declines our offer, then we also offer him the estates meant to compensate Mortimer also for his support. Other that that, a royal marriage is offered to Owain Glyndŵr, Robert II Bruce's first born son and heir, David III Bruce's and Duchesses Joan II of Auvergne ten-year-old son Edward or 11-year-old daughter Aileana, OR William Bruce's and Catherine ferch Owain Lawgoch's two-year-old son Alasdair or two-year-old daughter Peanaid, his choice. We also explain to Owain Glyndŵr the need for Celtic unity to him against the always looming English threat. [Mod Response]
 * Edmund Mortimer manages to secure the support of the other Welsh nobles for the time being, particularly through his relations to Owain Glyndwr. Catherine and William Bruce are welcome to visit Wales as much as they please, givin their own lands and honor. In spite of his support for Celtic unity, his deepest goals are centered around securing the independence of the Welsh from any foreign power, even the Scots.
 * Scottish Reply: Encountering stiff Welsh resistance and not wishing to spill our kindred's blood over a claim, we suggest what we consider an amiable compromise, we propose that Catherine ferch Owain Lawgoch would at least retain the duchy of Gwynedd, which is part of her inheritance and that the Prince of Wales would at least swear fealty even if nominally to the Ameraudur of the Celts, because this is how the Celtic Confederacy's system works. To reassure their fears. We also propose that the next Ameraudur of the Celts that would be elected, would be the favorite candinate of the Principality of Wales, given King Robert II Bruce's already late age (55 years of age), promising them the Scottish vote, which effectively secures them the election, they would play a role of a compromise candinate, since our relations with Ireland have gone sour, to ensure that there would be no deadlock in the election. [Mod Response]
 * Wales accepts to grant that title, and they will accept becoming a voting member of the Celtic Confederacy.
 * Iceland: The Colonists in Arnarsland pull back and make a town in Greenland, the claims still stand and the titular title of Earl of Arnarsland stays. The King leaves the Scottish Army along with his wife and during their trip twins are born, the girl named “Jónína” and the boy “Eiríkur”. Gustav is taught by the finest Icelandic minds to prepare him to the horrid event of his uncle’s death.
 * Kingdom of France: Having laid siege to Bayonne for a few years, the 10,000 Gascons launch an assault on the city with a combination of cannon and trebuchets. (algo). The French armies in northern France, having conquered Normandy and Picardy for the most part, and having reduced the English presence there to a few stubborn castles, are reorganized under Poncellet de Pierre and sent to meet the Anglo-Spanish forces at Mayenne (algo). The battles and events of the Anglo-French wars are recounted by Jean Froissart in a collection of histories written in vivid illuminated manuscripts. Christina de Pizan, an Italian-French poet and author, becomes a prominent personage at the court of Louis XI. She is the most prolific female writer of her time, and her works have given inspiration, wisdom and advice to countless lords and ladies of the realm. She will be remembered by historians as an early feminist. French explorer Rogier Cartier travels to Mali, the land of gold. Before setting off on the expedition, he invites like-minded explorers to join him.
 * Iceland: The King sends his son Andrès with a large sum of money and many copies of "Mynd af Dóra Gráa" to give the Malians and French in exchange for Andrès' seat in the exploration. (French Response Needed).
 * French Response: Cartier welcomes the Icelandic crown prince, and continues making plans for the upcoming departure. He receives funding from the French government, which is still intrigued by the Malians after receiving their embassy many years before.
 * French Diplomacy to Wales: Louis XI reaches out to Owain Glyndŵr for positive relations and mutual cooperation, especially against the common English foe.
 * Welsh - Back at ya
 * French Diplomacy to Scotland: Despite the failure of either party to cross the Channel, relations between Scotland and France have soared ever since the marriage of Countess Joan II of Auvergne and Prince David of Scotland. Gifts are sent to Edinburgh in celebration of the Scots' victories in Britain.
 * Scottish Diplomacy to France: The gifts from France are enthusiastically accepted, Prince David III, now de jure ruling over his wife's domains, the Duchy of Auvergne and the County of Boulogne, swears fealty to the French King for his domains inside France.
 * County of Anjou: The ongoing Anglo-French conflict, as been now continued who ever at this point, Louis II would send up some headcanonner and cavalry size of 15,000 to push it down the Spanish and the English troops in Normandy part and Britanny like what we do and then they do. House of the Valois consists the Anglo-French conflict has been a lot progress with both nation to the throne and in short Louis II would send those expansionist from here the government have been working so far with oil and economy an installation port is being builted in the south coast and the French people of rule over that realm' in note Louis II and his army prepare a major offensive defense in strategical plan being paid by the nobles' due reason stuff from the upcoming march at Britanny Louis II demand the right that Britanny and Normandy is recognized primarily as a nation of Celtic-French to not the English let them overtake so far Louis II had a plan to attack Normandy for the English the battle and the event such like that a lot day is progressing on this and frustration otherwise Marie of Blois the son of Louis II would recently start a revolt in the town of Provence against Louis II's march installatio she was able to administer Britanny and other region this was make to sure that she could pay her ransom. At the moment Louis II annouce and discuss to take the position of Provence due the Anglo-French issues conflict by the wise he proclaim that he has a title of Naples's rule but is always still hearing rumor for it. People on those day do some job and business among of farmer of built agriculturing on the Influence's Western Europe nation and French authorities the philosphy and worker do some force at labour's class and their settlement of oil are being paid by the local from the merchant their delegans due consist to analyze and pay the fracturation both of an agreement of that' and the port of the coast do oversome unfinished work and still constructed after his own's establishment a lot of artisan Anjounese really send oil to the merchan who came from Europe or central and east to promoting the social westernization in east and the influence of West's Church christianization as been an important minority of conversion Catholic has been advanced and work out with the schoolar' for now Louis II had a deal with the revolt and the strategic plan to both push them back the English in Britanny and Normandy at the way they pull back the oil by getting cotton and send them to the food's merchand those people as a major importance currency the Jews bank are also due right to being paid and richesse resource and many of them ask the demand of the right movement of that capacity' bywise regarding his subject of the people and Louis II he consist to intrigued by the Anjounese government receive money to them and agreement's law so far they start developing a manifacture at the world reponsibly in France.
 * Maabar: In his sleep Sultan Affan Rahman Faiz is assassinated by one of his Hindu servants, setting off the plot that bring the 25-year-old Puda Pandya II who is crowned king at the Meenakshi Temple. Puda II decrees that Muslims will not be prosecuted. He sends an envoy to Ethiopia that trade will continue as usual and the port of Korkai will be expanded as well to allow docking of more ships. He sends envoys to the states to the west and Seilen (Sri Lanka) top offer protection from the Muslim states and to incorporate them into the economy. (MOD RESPONSE). Puda also makes efforts to increase iron production by surveying lands. Agriculture is invested into as he searches for better irrigation techniques. A great road is to be built from Madurai to Korkai.
 * Vijayabahu VI agrees accept protectoin from Muslim states, but will maintain an independent economy for now.
 * Swiss Confederacy: The 4,000 Swiss mercenaries on the Libyan Crusade are maintained, though some of the troops are sent back while some of the mercenaries returned from Scotland go to Tripolitania in order to replenish the forces there. While focusing on replenishing the military and mercenaries, the joint military of the Confederacy also works on fortifying the cities of Basel and St. Gallen by improving city walls and building defensive moats. The Central Council announces support for King Louis XI of France in the resumed conflict between France and England, but does not send any mercenaries there yet as they wait for the Swiss military and mercenary force to recuperate a bit. Domestically, the government works on improving food storage in the major cities to limit the effects of famines, and as part of this salt is imported from the Swiss allies the Kingdom of Arles and the Republic of Milan. Johanna (II) de la Marck (1382-1405), daughter of Michelle of Anjou-Lenzburg and younger sister of Engelbert I and IV, Duke jure uxoris of Saxe-Wittenberg and Count of the Mark, dies of a disease. Later in the year, the young Peter III, Count of Savoy (1389-1405) also dies from a disease. This presents a conundrum for succession in Savoy. Peter III's elder sister Bonne of Savoy (b. 1383) is his only surviving sibling and thus the most straightforward choice to inherit the title, but she is married to King Domnhall II of Iceland (b. 1380) and thus Bonne inheriting would give the King of Iceland a degree of jure uxoris over Savoy. Meanwhile, the King of Iceland had seemed to be grooming his third child Gustav Ari (b. 1403) to be heir presumptive to Savoy, but since Gustav is only an infant he would also need a regent for more than a decade. To resolve this difficult succession situation and select an heir to the County, Ulrich VI proposes a meeting between himself, a representative of Iceland and the nobility of Savoy. (Iceland response) (Mod response for Savoy nobles) The Canton of Lausanne sends an envoy to the independent town of Aigle, which largely surrounded by the Swiss Cantons of Sion, Bern and Lausanne, suggesting to them to join the Canton of Lausanne for logistical benefit, greater defence against conflicts in France or Italy and access to the greater shared infrastructure of the Confederacy. (Mod response). Discussions in Basel about the potential creation of a university there continue, and one scholar had even been preparing to write about this to Pope Sixtus V, but the pontiff's death delayed this issue.
 * Iceland: The King proposes that his wife should be regent and that the nobles of Savoy could choose a lady to marry young Gustav (Response Needed).
 * The nobles of Savoy are willing to accept Gustav as the de jure king, on the condition he must come to live in Savoy and be under the tutorage of Bishop Jean de Brogney, separate from a regent who can be appointed by Ulrich.
 * Aigle accepts.
 * Swiss Diplomacy: Ulrich VII agrees with this, though the King of Iceland would have to approve his son living in Savoy. (Iceland response). If Bonne of Savoy, being the King of Iceland's wife, is not willing to move to Savoy to be regent, Ulrich nominates Bonne and the late Peter III's mother Anna von Lenzburg (b. 1364), who had already been regent during the minority of Peter III, to be the regent until Gustav reaches majority.
 * Iceland: With a heavy heart Domnhall accepts and sends his son to Savoy.
 * Roman Empire: The Venetian efforts to monopolize trade from Georgia prove problematic for Basileus John VII as the Syndikáto Empóron demands efforts to curtail their influence. He decides to first offer the Georgians Theodora as a bride in royal marriage, choosing to make friends with former enemies (Georgian Response). Secondly, he institutes a rule requiring all non-Roman ships traversing the Dardanelles stop in Constantinople and institutes a harbor tax on Venetian ships. The move undermines Venetian commercial efforts and should improve trade relations with the Georgians. The rebuilding of Anatolia continues with many damaged buildings repaired in full this year. The Nicaean and Burgan Arsenals are aggressively rebuilt and begin producing weapons this year. The influence of Anagénnisi continues in the political, artistic, and educational apparatuses of the empire. The educational systems that were rebuilt begin to yield a new crop of young scholars immersed in the ideas of the Anagénnisi. This new wave of educated young people begin to take on the mantle of the Anagénnisi. The master philosopher Gemistus Pletho begins to accrue a following of Aristopythagorians, those who attempt to reconcile the differences between Aristotle and Pythagoreans. He also rejects many Roman tenants of empire, preferring the Hellenistic traditions of Alexander the Great or ancient Athens. Though his ideas are considered a challenge to authority by many older proponents of the empire they resonate among a large number of younger men in the bureaucracy and even the emperor himself.
 * Örebro Union: One day in February, Birger becomes suspicious of his wife Margaret. He begins to question his decision to name Boguslaw as heir, as he suspects the sudden close friendship that they have developed. Nevertheless Birger engages himself in his royal duties, settling disputes between rival lords, proclaiming furlongs of new land belonging to the Crown up in the north, in Lapland, advising Archbishop Karlsson to vote for Peter Phillarges as the next pope, and so on. He even tries to rekindle his relationship with Margaret, having intercourse with her. She pretends to be enthusiastic, commending him on his victories in England. A month later, after being examined, Margaret is confirmed to be pregnant, although Birger continues to worry under this period, fearing another stillbirth. All of this, however, does not stop Margaret from continuing her relationship with Boguslaw. Since arriving in Sweden, he has joined her entourage, an excuse to continue their affair. They regularly have sex. When the time comes for Margaret to give birth, tradition mandates that the husband not be present in the birthing chamber. She gives birth to a son, although Birger is not allowed to see her or his child, as he is told she was very close to dying, and needs to recover. The reality is that Margaret realises she has not given birth to Birger's son, but to Boguslaw's. She orders her trusted messenger to bring Boguslaw to Tre Kronor Castle. Margaret tells him what has happened, and together they attempt to figure out what to do next, as Birger starts to get impatient, and even suspicious, as he questions how long does she need to 'recover.' Boguslaw tells his friend Bo Knutsson Grip about the situation, hoping for some ideas. Grip tells him to kill Birger, he reasons that if he finds out, he may kill Margaret, and perhaps even the baby. Boguslaw sharply rebukes him, shouting that that was the worst idea he had ever heard in his entire life. Two weeks after the birth, Margaret comes to a decision, she must tell Birger. She sends a messenger to bring him to her room. When he arrives, she tells him everything that has happened, explaining that she has felt nothing for him since the stillbirth, and that he has never shown her any sort of true affection, and that she knows he has had numerous affairs with countless mistresses. She feels she has been treated inferior due to her sex all her life, sold off to a king in a foreign country, but that Boguslaw has never treated her as anything inferior. Birger is shocked at all of this, but more than that, he is furious. He screams at her that it is her duty to give birth, and demands to know the father of the child, saying that he will 'put a sword through his heart.' When Margaret refuses, he threatens to kill the baby. Suddenly Birger figures it all out, Boguslaw is the father. He leaves the room, ordering the guards guarding the chamber to imprison Margaret until further notice. He mounts a horse, bringing along several trusted knights (among them Erik Stensson Bielke), and rides to a forest just north of Stockholm, not far from the castle, as he knows that Boguslaw frequents the forest. Near a clearing, he finds Birger and a few of his friends and allies, including Bo Knutsson Grip, apparently in deep discussion. He orders Boguslaw to come to him, unless he wants his friends to be executed as well. Birger explains to him he knows of his treachery, and that Margaret is 'an adultress I ought to execute as well.' Boguslaw and his friends begin fighting Birger and his loyal knights. Nils Stensson manages to kill one of Birger's knights with his pike, but is soon also killed by another knight. Bo Knutsson Grip kills Erik Stensson Bielke, who he had fought together with during the Tripolitanian crusade. One by one, The king's knights are killed off. Boguslaw and Birger are still locked in a heated swordfight, neither ot them giving ground. Boguslaw says he does not wish to kill his king, even if he has been a terrible husband to Margaret. Suddenly Birger overpowers and severely wounds him. When all hope seems lost for Boguslaw. Grip swings at Birger's head, and the king falls to the ground. The midnight mist conceals the regicide, as Boguslaw's party head to Tre Kronor, they must act quickly before Birger's absence becomes suspicious. Luckily for them, it turns out no one saw Birger and his knights leave the castle at such a late hour, and since they were not clothed in extragavant garb like usual when they rode through the streets of the capital, most commoners or merchants, if they had seen them, would not have suspected anything. Several lords that Boguslaw trusts are informed. However, the truth is twisted. No reference is made to Margaret's baby being anyone other's than hers and Birger's, the only explanation given was that Birger had decided to murder his wife and their child as he had suspected that Margaret had had an 'affair with Erik Stensson Bielke,' and that he needed to be detained and stopped. It is an ironic tale, as the only false part of the tale was the name of the person Margaret had been having an affair with. Since the blow that killed the king was a rather blunt blow to the head, Grip rearranges Birger's body in his chamber, to make it look like the king had slipped, and rather violently smashed his head on the sharp edge of his ornate chair, adorned with blunt spikes on both edges. The next morning, Birger's body is 'discovered,' and a herald announces his tragic death. Grip, being the one to kill the king, and indeed suffering some guilt, decides to spread rumours that Birger's death was the work of assassins, fearing that the truth may be discovered. One version is that the assassins came from Novgorod, another says from the Hanseatic League. Nevertheless, it is successful. A meeting is called a week after Birger's death, calling all lords from the Union to attend. Since 'Birger's' son, named Valdemar, is too young to rule, nevertheless to walk, the meeting is intended to elect the new king of the Örebro Union. Boguslaw presents Birger's will, signed just before the king went to Scotland to fight for his father-in-law. In it, Birger wrote that in the event of his death, Boguslaw was his intended heir, as he was his closest living relative. However, one lord says, at the time of his writing, the king did not expect to have issue. Several lords propose that Boguslaw, being the second cousin of the king, and Margaret, being the mother of the new king, should co-rule as regents, until the new king turns 18. After several days of debate, the lords vote for this proposal. During Birger's funeral, Margaret can't find it in herself to mourn  As co-regent, Boguslaw takes the name 'Eric,' a name his friends tell him sounds more fitting and less foreign. He begins to be known as 'Eric of Pomerania.'
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": The Lotharingian navy in the Mediterranean Sea begins to block all Egyptian cities on the Mediterranean. These cities include Sirte, Benghazi, Alexandria and Tobruk, the Lotharingian navy blockading these cities and even sending fireships. Which are the ships which are beyond repair but still in a form floating, these ships are then filled with the most burning of Materials. These are then left to the wind when conditions are right, and thus burning parts of the Great egyptian cities. while this happens smaller vessels like cogs try to disturb the suply lines that have formed near the Coast. They attack by shooting arrows and sending left over scrap wood in hope of causing fires to the serounding area. With these renewed efforts, Kaiser Feinsan of Regnier talks to the Crusaders of Lotharingia. "Mit dich waffen sal du vichten vur unzer freiheit, vur den Christ vur Got. Lang leben den Afrikansche Kruizzug, leben Tripoltanien". These words being spoken in Brabantine german to inspire a desire to continue the resistance against Islamic invasion. The emperor leading his troops in the front of the lines, the emperor not shying away from the danger that has to come. As he wants to inspire his troops to fight on to never give up, to show that god is on their side. This is done even with the news of a peace treaty coming, the Emperor giving the Command to not end the Blockade until peace is enforced. This is done to make sure the Egyptians will follow through with the peace treaty, as Emperor Feinsan does not want another Egyptian stab in his back. While in Lotharingia the new "Karolus pond" is minted for the first time being formally introduced. The various local currencies still being accepted for five more years for official royal and senatorial duties, after which government bodies will only accept monetary payments in the "Karolus pond". The Pond being used directly to pay for the repairs of Holandic and Zeelandic dykes. On the Lotharingian channel islands Henri Regnier continues the building and designing of new defences on the island. While Godfrey and the Senatus Regus Lotharrii, begins to still look into ways to force naval inovation. One of these ways is to have ships who can move over a tonage pay less taxes and tolls compared to smaller ships. But the senates belives this would punish the peasantry and merchantclass of Lotharingia.
 * Tripolitania: After our successful defense of Tripoli, the crusading forces number 16,000 men. This includes, primarily, the Sigismund contingent from the Holy Roman Empire, but also men from the Latin League, men from the Emperor, and men from the elite Nubian Knights of the Order of Bari. After the victory at Tripoli, the knights have mostly expelled the Egyptians from the lands. King Sigismund, with the sage wisdom and counsel of Emperor Feinsan, seeks and secures a peace treaty, signed at Sirte, this year after the naval attacks on the Egyptian coastline. This effectively eliminates the Egyptian threat. Eager to press onward after their victory, the crusaders of the Kingdom march toward Gabès (ALGO, please) where a great battle is fought. In this battle, the Lotharingian navy (fresh from its efforts outside Egyptian land) blockade the city. The overwhelming force of the Tripolitanian-aligned crusaders storm the city following a brief siege - our equipment has been prepared in the time between our capture of Tripoli and our subsequent advances into Hafsid lands. The King issues a formal request to the Latin Empire (RESPONSE), informing him that Djerba can now be officially restored to Tripolitanian control.
 * Latin Diplomacy: We will give Djerba back.


 * Tian China: The empire receives a great shock this year, as a major invasion occurs for the first time in Tian history from the north, when Timur, a barbarian from Central Asia seeking to recreate the Mongol usurpers rule in China, invades through Quinghai. Caught off guard, the emperor begins rallying a huge number of troops, gathering over 600,000 men from throughout the empire to fight the barbarian Timur Timur of the Timurid empire. He personally leads 300,000 of these troops in fighting against Timur, while splitting off the other 300,000 under the command of his trusted general, Tan Duo, who had much personal experience fighting against similar forces from his time as a general during the final years of the conflicts against the northern yuan. They lead the Timurid forces into an ambush in a mountain pass within the province, where the supposedly fleeing 250,000 forces under the emperor, who were being pursued by timur, turn and fight the timurids suddenly well the forces under Tan Duo soon arrive to combat them, hitting them from behind in a trap that pushes the Timurid forces between two major forces. These forces make heavy use of crossbows and guns to counter the Timurids strong cavalry advantage, proving majorly effective in destroying their forces.
 * We also call upon our allies and tributaries Korea, Tibet, Japan, Vietnam and the four Oriot khanate to provide us with troops to help combat the "Mongol Menace", which shall soon threaten them as well if they are not stopped (MOD AND PLAYER RESPONSE NEEDED).
 * Joseon: Taejo Joseon answers the call to arms, reentering Tian despite being told to never reenter to fight for the Tian Emperor against Timur, defending the Celestial Empire. Internal development continues.

1406
'''Habemus Papam! Peter Phillarges is elected the new Pope, who takes on the Papal name of Pope Alexander V.'''

'''Timor dies of shame after being unable to conquer China, and henceforth is referred to by the name of Timur-e-lang or "Timur the Lame". Having outlived most of his children, his empire is divided after his death among his grandchildren: Miran Shah, his oldest surviving son, is given control of his Central Asian territory across the Oxus River through Bactria and Kabul, ruling from Samarkhand. His second son Shah Rukh is given control over his Indian posessions across the Indus River southward, with his capital in Delhi. His oldest grandson Pir Muhammad is given control over Persia, with his capital in Esfahan, and retains vassalage over the Kingdom of Georgia.'''

'''Hafsid Sultan Abd Al-Aziz II wishes to offer a peace to the Crusaders, now that Egypt has dropped out of the war. He asks for a truce of 25-years, and will recognize the Crusader lands from Sirta up to Zarzis.'''

''' Writers from Timur's court will chronicle that Andronikos IV, Emperor of Rome, was treated well in Samarkhand before he died in November 1405. This would not be known in Europe for quite some time. '''

'''Edmund Mortimer, Prince of Wales pays homage to Emperor Vincent of Germany, in capacity as being Lord of Horne. However, he stresses this is only his personal vassalization and not Wales itself, which is a free land. Concerned over the power projection of Scotland, and by extension the Örebro Union, Edmund extends a closer military alliance with the Kingdom of Ireland, affirming them as Catholic powers within the Celtic Confederacy.'''

'''A dispute arises between the members of the Arpad dynasty over the succession of Lajos' former lands. Eventually, Stephen VII of Hungary steps in and settles the dispute by partitioning the Austrian territories. Lower Austria is given to Ladislaus, while Upper Austria and Tyrolia is given to Frigyes.'''

Coluccio Salutati, Chancellor of Florence, subjugates the Republic of Pisa and confiscates their navy.

'''Moroccan historian Ibn Khaldun publishes the remainder of his work, detailing his theories on cyclic patterns in historical dynasties. His theory of asabiya is a mechanism of how nations are held together on a cultural level.'''


 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improved over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We start to train in canoe warfare and keep making giant war canoes. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.


 * Iceland: The Royal Couple attends their son’s coronation as Count of Savoy. Lollard Priests under Ari IV Arason go on missionary work to Örebro to teach Lollardism. Patriarch Hilmar issues a proposal to the Pope asking him to hold “The Council of Praha” to deal with the Hussites(Papal Response Needed). Capital Punishment is officially outlawed by the Court Chaplain. On the way back from Swiss, the Royal Couple stops to greet the new Prince of Wales. Young Ari Sturlungur is sent to the Vatican to be adopted by the Curia (Papal Response Needed).
 * Papal Diplomacy: Newly elected Pope Alexandre V says to Cardinal-Patriarch Hilmar that Jan Huss is silent at the moment, but as soon as he reappears speaking heresies a Council will be called in Praha to deal with him. Ari Sturlungur is welcomed at Rome by the pope and Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna becomes his tutor.


 * Kingdom of France: Gascons in the south of France storm the city of Bayonne after a three-year siege, while Poncellet de Pierre soundly defeats the English army at Mayenne. All of Normandy is liberated and the Bayonne region is retaken. De Pierre's army of 31,000 now pushes into Brittany, bolstered by fresh reinforcements and supplies from the countryside. Emboldened by the invasion, Olivier, Count of Penthièvre and grandson of Charles of Blois, presses his claim to the Breton throne. He raises 4,000 men and starts an uprising in Domnonée. Bayonne is garrisoned and fortified. The city's industries once more serve the needs of France, with oak, beech, chestnut wood from the Pyrenees and pine from the Landes forest being put toward shipbuilding. Roger Cartier's mission reaches Mali after a landing in Tripolitania and a dramatic crossing of the Sahara. With him are explorers, traders, and ambassadors from as near as Morocco and as far as Iceland. The Europeans bring many gifts to the Mansa. They come in the spirit of peace, goodwill, and trade. Although Cartier's party is easily able to secure passage back to the Mediterranean with the help of local guides, the harsh desert weather combined with attacks by raiders impedes their progress so that the return journey ends up taking twice as long as the initial journey, with twice as many deaths. The adventurers bring back a sizable amount of gifts and a renewed relationship with the southerly empire of Mali. More will follow in Cartier's footsteps, but given the expenses incurred, it is unlikely that another large expedition will be undertaken anytime soon. At the royal palace in Paris, Roger Cartier is knighted by Louis XI. In other news, any French crusaders remaining in Libya return to their homeland. The king's ministers oversee minor infrastructure improvements in the south of France. The Penthièvre family (the main extant branch of the House of Blois) petitions the Papacy to canonize Charles of Blois, citing his bravery in battle and extreme devotion to religion. They bring forth Charles' cilice as evidence of his piety, along with the written testimonies of his comrades and those close to him who have now passed from the earth. They also point to many irrefutable reports of miracles at his gravesite in Guingamp and at other places in Brittany. For this, Charles is already locally revered by lay people, Franciscans, and clergy within the dioceses of Saint-Brieuc, Bayeux, Saint-Malo, Quimper, and Dol.
 * Papal Diplomacy: Pope Alexander V sends a commission to properly investigate the alleged miracles.


 * Mali Empire: Mansa Musa, second of that name in the Keita lineage, Emperor of Mali and Bornu, King of Waalo, Gao, Mali and Kano, the Great Lion of Africa continues to lead the imperial lands of West Africa. At this time of history, he is more recorded by contemporary records of Bornu than that of Mali. The Bornu Empire, in modeling thier literature and education system off of Mali, began to record their history more systematically than in previous generations, in memory of Mansa Dawud as their cultural founder. It was at this time that Mansa Musa II entertained Roger Cartier at the imperial court of Njimi, having arrived across the caravan route through the Fezzan. Musa was fascinated to hear all he could from Cartier about France, where his father-in-law Simba had been educated. He also learned about the people of Iceland, who contemporary writers often compared to the Rus written by Ahmad Ibn Fadlan. Cartier's documents on the voyage are most enlightening, although he mistakes the Bornu Empire for Mali itself. He documents some enlightening details about the caravan trade in the Sahara Desert, although from a very outside perspective. The court in Njimi entertains the European guests with a feast of various West African foods, music and slave dancers. Many gifts were given in exchange between these nations, including a woman from Iceland who was taken into the harem of Musa. The growing naval pressence in the Atlantic from Waalo has helped Mali to monopolize trade across the West African coast as far as Benin and Warri. The recent wars of Timur resulted in the large disruption of silk trade in Mali, with the destruction of both India and Middle Eastern nations. Fortunately, the local trade across Africa and Europe was enough to keep Mali's imperial finances in a surplus.


 * Papal States: With the end of the Conclave, Cardinal Peter Phillarges is elected as the new pontiff. He chooses the name Alexander V and is crowned with the papal tiara in a ceremony at the Basilica of Saint Peter. The pope writes a letter to Prince Edmund Mortimer and to the people of Wales congratulating them for their recently acquired independence from England. The Holy See also officially recognised the independence of the Principality of Wales and sends a golden cross blessed by the pope as a gift to Prince Edmund. [MOD response needed, please]. Young Ari Sturlungur is welcomed in Rome by the pope and the Roman curia. Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna becomes responsible to take care for the young boy, with tutors from Saint Augustine's University being selected to teach Ari philosophy and theology. The excommunication of Henry IV of England is removed. Frederick of Habsburg, that returned from the Libyan Crusade last year, and his wife Sandra of Iceland have a son named Eric, that is also know as Eiríkur by his mother and her Icelandic servants. The boy is baptized by Alexander V himself. The Holy Father creates as cardinals Francesco Lando (Papal States) and Francis II Bembo (Venice). This year the Holy See is shaken with the rumors that Virgin Mary was appearing to a young girl named Anna Forti near the small village of Migliarelli. The people calls the apparition as Lady of Monte Ceresa. Fearing that it's a reunion of heretics, Pope Alexander V sent Cardinal-Secretary Pedro de Luna to investigate the girl. The Cardinal was skeptical with these apparitions. After his return, in late December, de Luna completely changed his mind. He presents to the pope the reports of what is know as the Apparitions of Monte Ceresa. Was himself that writed these report while hearing the Anna Forti tell about her experience to him, de Luna is impressed of how someone so young can be so sure and describe things so perfectly like Anna did. The report is divided in three parts, the first one is, as related by Anna Forti to Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna, the Visit of the Angel and of the Four Saints: In April 12, while helping her brothers to take care of their family’s herd, Anna Forti was picking wildflowers in a field. While picking the flowers, she walked away from her brothers until she approached a small forest. Anna entered the forest and saw a clearing with many wildflowers. While coming close to the flowers, Anna hears a voice calling her and when she turn to see who is, Anna stops with her mouth open. In front of her there was a being which hands and face irradiated light, even their tunic shone brightly. The figure introduced themselves as an angel of the Lord named Uriel. The angel guides Anna to meet with five people that were talking with each other in the center of the clearing, in front of a flat rock that was similar to a pedestal. Seeing the girl, they stopped the conversation and presented themselves as being Saint Elizabeth of Hungary, Saint Ari of Iceland, Saint Gregory XI and Saint Bridget of Sweden. The Saints and the Angel told her to not fear and that Our Lord needed her help and asked if she would accept help Him. Anna answered yes. They said that she needed to return next month to this same place at this same day. Each Saint gave her an advice: Elizabeth of Hungary said that is the duty of every Christian help the sick. Ari of Iceland said that isn't necessary to live in a great or well know place to work in God's name. Gregory XI said that the Christians must show the Mercy of Christ to all nations. Bridget of Sweden said that the Christians need to pray for those that don't know about Christ. Then, they started to fade until disappearing completely. Anna returned to her brothers and told them about what had happened. They laughed, not even her parents and other siblings believed in her. However, she wouldn't let that stop her from returning to the clearing in the next month to help God.
 * Prince Edmund accepts the gift from the Holy Father.
 * Oyo Empire: Earlier today it was announced that the notorious ruler of the Oyo Empire has passed away. The 87 year old had ruled the people of Oyo for some 74 years, and in that time became many things. Terrorist to some, fear to the rest, and a savior to others. Starting his reign at the young age of 13 in the 1330s Ishango would've never taken the throne had his elder brother not been kidnapped by forces from the now defunct Owu kingdom. Instead of capitulating and paying a higher tribute like anticipated by the Owu king, the young Ishango modernized his army and rode down to the Owu palace personally, taking back his elder brother and the taking the Owu kings land. Actions like these would characterize the reign of Alaafin Ishango.All of ishangos reign shouldn't be remembered by war and conquest, however. It is he who established close trade with Mali, heavily boosting the economy as oyo went from a minor state under Owu to being a player in the trans-Saharan trade. In fact, even his conquest of the land benefitted the economy, as one large state with lax taxes made trade uniform and profitable in the region. In regards to infrastructure he built roads all across the land to further maintain his state across terrains, and the Alaafins name rings on in the bridge he built to cross the Niger river and defeat his enemy, the first of its kind. And of course the Alaafin introduced Hausa scholars who not only spread a written language to record Yoruba history, but have left an impact on Yoruba culture. Architecture specifically maintains a mostly Yoruba look but the roofing of courtyards and grandeur of apartments and buildings has increased. Of course, for all the good he did, the now deceased Alaafin Ishango definently played a part in earning the title "the terrible" bestowed upon him. He Practically burned his way through the kingdoms of Benin, Ijesha, and Borgu-Nupe that stood in his way. Notoriously, the Alaafin ordered pillaging and enslavement of Igbodimina as revenge for them not helping in his war against Nupe-Borgu. Among the nobles he heavily weakened their monopoly over trade and business, and among the lower monopoly he destroyed their political power making Oyo nearly an absolute Monarchy. Those who challenged the Alaafin were visited by the secret police. In all, for some Alaafin Ishango created a regional power and enriched his people, championed as a man who helped the poor of Oyo and created a national identity for the Yoruba. For other Alaafin Ishango was genocidal slaving marauder who showed zero tolerance for those who questioned him and only strengthened his state as a side effect of strengthening Ishango first and foremost.Whatever the case may be for what reputation Ishango deserves what is clear is Oyo is in for turbulent times. The Oyo mesi has chosen Ishangos youngest son Oledipo, aged 23 simply because they believe him to be the most likely to be weak. Oledipo having studied in Mali isn't particularly liked by traditionalist and many others are unsure what to expect of him. After the iron fist of Ishango, some might see the young Alaafin as a golden opportunity. Besides that the rising Islamic population has begun to cause concern. Cluttering in urban areas nearly 30 percent of Oyo now identifies as Muslim causing nervousness among the traditionalist faction. Beyond that Fon states and principalities are appearing to Oyos west and challenging the trade monopoly they hold. Finally with the civil wars and rebellions mali has experienced in the last few decades many see now as the golden time for Oyo to rise above the rest. Whatever may be the case one thing is for certain, this Oledipo must be an able leader to manage such a state as his coronation is approaching and leaders from across the world are invited.
 * Swiss Confederacy: As it appears a peace agreement has been reached for the Libyan Crusade, the 4,000 Swiss mercenaries in Tripolitania return to the Swiss Confederacy, meaning that once again all of the Swiss military and mercenary forces are in their homeland. In agreement with the nobility of Savoy, Bonne of Savoy and King Domnhall II of Iceland's son Gustav Ari is sent to Savoy and becomes the de jure Count, while his grandmother Anna von Lenzburg returns to being regent of Savoy. The joint military of the Confederacy focuses on fortifying the nation's western border in the Cantons of Basel-Bishopric, Neuchâtel and Lausanne. Ulrich VII, Count of Lenzburg, visits Amadeus V, Count of Geneva, his first cousin, and suggests for the County of Geneva to join the Swiss Confederacy as the Canton of Geneva, for the benefit of greater trade and infrastructure and also because of the fact the Confederacy and the County have had a political alliance since 1365, have fought together in numerous conflicts including the recent Welsh War of Independence and the close familial relationship between the Count of Lenzburg and the Count of Geneva. Amadeus V would be allowed to retain the de jure title of Count of Geneva and would remain a domestic governor of his territory similarly to the Counts of Toggenburg and Neuchâtel. (Mod response) In the Canton of Sion, some burgomasters and minor nobles begin to complain of how Bishop of Sion Guillaume V of Raron is using his position as Bishop to push secular interests of his family, who are trying to purchase large amounts of land in the Canton of Sion. Domestically, the government works on improving roads in the central Cantons of Schwyz, Uri, Unterwalden, Gersau, Zug and Lucerne to aid trade and transport of goods. Bishop of Lausanne Guillaume de Menthony dies and is succeeded by Guillaume of Challant. Later in the year, Western Patriarch Diego Castro y Echeverría (1342-1406) dies of a disease. Markel Mendoza (b. 1352), head priest of the Western Church of Unterwalden, is selected to replace him as Western Patriarch. Mendoza is succeeded in Unterwalden by Hans Zubiria (b. 1358), a Swiss-born descendant of Basques who left Navarre during the exodus led by Saint Federico Goikoetxea and Loren Velásquez in the 1320s. The Central Council writes to Pope Alexander V to encourage him to create the new Western Patriarch as cardinal. (Papal response) William VI, King of Arles and Elizabeth of the Palatinate have their first child, a son named Robert II (b. 1406) in honour of Elizabeth's father, Rupert III, Count of the Palatinate.
 * Papal Diplomacy: Pope Alexander V creates Patriarch Markel Mendoza as cardinal.
 * Geneva agrees
 * Roman Empire: With Venetian commercial efforts in the Black Sea thwarted by the efforts of the crown Roman merchants continue to trade in the highest calibre. Luxuries from the near east and beyond flow west through Roman held ports in Taurica to Constantinople. The city, long a center of trade, is fast becoming a gateway between east and west as ideas, cultures, and goods all mix in the thrumming metropolis. Meanwhile, in Anatolia, much of the destruction of Timur’s raid has been repaired, though the loss in lives will not be replaced for many decades yet. The development of a stronger infrastructure system allows these lands, as well as those in Europe to contribute more efficiently to the imperial treasury, increasing the empire’s strength. The wealth of Constantinople supports a thriving community of intellectuals, philosophers, and scientists. These men and women contribute to the Anagénnisi. Even within the church there are new voices. A growing movement seeking to reconcile and adopt Platonic and Aristatelian principles to church ideals forms. This movement attempts to apply ethics and logic from the ancient philosophers to church teachings and draw positive conclusions. Thus, theology within the empire shifts decidedly away from mysticism and that beyond sensing. Through mysticism is not wholly rejected, in comparison to the Catholic church it represents a small minority of theologians.
 * Tripolitania: After last year's unexpected defeat as Gabès, King Sigismund realizes that the war effort will end up being extremely costly to continue to pursue the Hafsids. In coordination with Emperor Feinsan and Headmaster Philippe Leonard Seghers, Sigismund decides to send his lead diplomat, Albert von Lachmann, to negotiate with the Hafsid Sultan, Abd Al-Aziz II. Accompanying von Lachmann is the Chrstian Arab Botros 'Aviyah Ataullah, who serves to translate and sooth the tempers of the Hafsid Sultan. We counter-offer to the Hafsid Sultan that Mareth serve as the border. When that offer is rejected, we settle for a border to the east of Medenine. Now, with peace established with the two major Muslim neighbors to the east and west, Tripolitania begins to focus more eagerly on transforming the state and society to reflect the European sensibilities in a North African setting. First, an effort is made by Headmaster Seghers and the Order of Bari to spread the recovered language of Africae. This tongue is effectively a simplified variant of Latin drawn from scrolls and manuscripts drawn from the Roman history of North Africa (before the Muslim conquests). This language also has the added advantage of being understood by those who understand Latin in the first place, which includes many of the knights and monks who had a higher-quality education than the typical population. To the end of spreading the Africae tongue, an effort is led to convert place names into Africae, which draws heavily on historic naming practices. For example, Tripoli becomes "Tripolis," Sirte is known as "Syrtis," Zarzis as "Gergis," and Misrata as "Misurata." These four cities are the largest population centers in Tripolitania, and home to the largest Berber Christian populations - at about five percent of the national population, but up to eight percent in the cities. A crusader but also a competent administrator, Sigismund begins crafting a legal code to protect and promote Christianity without alienating the large Muslim majority. In the meantime, effective control is established over the inland regions which were evacuated by the Hafsids under the terms of the peace and 25-year truce.
 * Japanese Empire: The areas devastated by the Manzhu border war are fully reconstructed and rehabilitated following the stress of multiple armies marching across them. The city of Aimoi and the region stretching from the city to the Japanese-Korean boder is accepted into the Empire as a full province centralizing control of the new province of Hinka named after the regions large lage (lake Khanka) which is the regions most predominant feature. The area looks to become the first chief province of this area of the Empire and with the assigning of two serious imperial garrison forces to the region it prompts the development of the lands just behind the to the growing towns which have sprung up to the military who take an ordered and effective approach to making sure these two towns can effectively support the string of forts which dot the border between Japan and Korea. The population of the region is noted to being nearly 90,000 with the majority being of the Manchu nomads in the area. The Military forces stationed here are not counted in this number. The area further north continues to be organized by various small groups of settlers. Amuraji continues to grow as the artery of Trade back into the great north as the Fur trade sees a boom as a result of more accessable means ranging for it. The development of Sakhalin continues as the the growing settlement of Toyohara takes prominence for its unusually high growth rate as well as its clear commanding trade dominance over the surrounding towns and cities. Various Daimyo continue to develop their lands and catalogue their settlements increasing the administrative efficiency within the area. The expansion of trade to the south continues with the forging of new agreements with various trade guilds within Indochina helps grow the Japanese influence in trade in the region. The development in Kamchatka continues gradually and slowly with a few more enterprising individuals arriving to exploit furs in the region hoping to get rare much sought after furs in the region.
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": Peace with Egypt has been reached after three years of war with them - which brought both nations to their knees, the Egyptian army against the Lotharingian navy. The Lotharingian navy being strong enough to keep the Egyptian supply issue a constant thorn in their logistics. But with the Egyptian peace the Königlich-Lotharingische Marine of Tripolitania being ordered by Emperor Feinsan to go into harbour and start repairs in Tripoli. As the Navy in Tripolitania is planned to be either sold or scrapped after all soldiers who desire to return how do so. As the Emperor and mostly Heir to the Lotharingian throne Godfrey wants to spend money on a new fleet, with more mercantile elements to it. The Lotharingian concept of Vlootleen being continued with a more regulated stystem, that is more efficient. Vlootleen being a system where merchants can loan ships together with an initial payment, while also promoting successful voyages. The system of Vlootleen finnaly being put written down in the 1406 vlootleen law, which writes down the exact conditions of loaning a ship. The law being made in such a way that successful voyages are rewarded, but not punishing those will fail. As the merchants doing these trips would've paid their initial cost already, and if one doesn't make a profit they will not need to pay for something that doesn't exist. With the Vlootleen law the Government also implements the Scheepbouwwet which allows ship who can either go over a certain distance or have a tonnage over 900 tonnes better loans to build their ships. While in Modenna Emperor Feinsan accepts to lift the county up to Duchy on the condition that they will pay the amount equal to ten percent of the naval re-armerment (Mod response). While in Lotharingia, Henri of Regnier returns back to Lotharingia while keeping the construction of the forts going - as he is needed to help his brother Godfrey with manners of the Crown and the Prince of Wales.
 * Modena accepts the deal
 * Kingdom of Scotland: King Robert II continues to strive to became regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program has achieved quite a lot. Now that the hostilities with England have been concluded, it is restarted once again. Örebro Union trade flows into the Scottish ports which increases their influence over our country by reliance on their goods, as trade with England had been mostly shut down since our war began and our trade with the continent was disrupted by the English fleet. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmopshere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney in his journeys sights a sparsely populated landmass (OTL Jan Mayen), blown off course to the north while on his way to our trading partner Novgorod. He then recalls Icelandic reports of a new settlement they had founded a few decades ago but maintaining contact with it was rather difficult. It is recorded in his oceanic chart archive to present to the King for navigation and map charting purposes. Enboldened by the proclaimations, individuals such as priests in the Celtic Lollard church and the Catholic Church offically enourage their congregations to add a prayer for the intercession of Owain Lawgoch in their prays, citing the proclamations that depict Owain Lawgoch as a hero and a martyr. The Celtic Catholic Lollard Church continues to distance itself from the Latin English, preferring to use the various different dialects of Celt-rite. They also show their preference for painted icons rather than sculptures. However, since the Celtic Catholic Lollards don't agree with iconoclasism, they prefer to use modest paints of saints and Bible passages. The Barony of Cranstal, consisting of the villages of Cranstal, Andreas and West Jurby and the lands surrounding them in the Isle of Mann is offered to the Prince Arnar Sturlungur of Iceland as a gift to thank the Petty Kingdom of Iceland for its participation in the Welsh War of Independence. [Icelandic Player Response] We propose to the High Kingdom of Eiru and the Principality of Wales that an Irish or Welsh subject is annointed as the Latin Church Archbishop of the Isle of Mann in a bid to improve relations between our states. [Eiru, Papal Player and Mod Responses].
 * Wales is cool with it.
 * Iceland: We happily accept
 * Kingdom of England: Despite their defeat in Normandy, the forces of Thomas Beaufort retreat back into Brittany moving into the city of Rennes and fortifying it in anticipation of a French Offensive. Meanwhile, the 2,500 English Crusaders sent to Tripolitania return to England and along with a force of 4,000 troops formerly part of the English Army in Wales, are sent to Brittany to crush the revolt staged by the French and reinforce the forces of Thomas Beaufort. With England on the verge of getting kicked out of Brittany, Henry IV sends a request to John the Fearless, Duke of Burgundy to assist the English once more offering them more lands and a chance to further deter French influence over its vassal. (Mod Response Needed.) Meanwhile, a request is sent to the Hanseatic League with Henry IV willing to pay a high price for the support of Hanseatic Mercenaries as well as offering the Hanseatic League unrestricted trade in England similar to the deal they made with Scotland during the Welsh War of Independence. (Hanseatic Response Needed). As the War continues the country continues to get exhausted though Henry IV hopes that if he can get the support of the Hanseatic Mercenaries and Burgundy the tide of the conflict can be changed and England could resecure Normandy and a few additional regions and hopefully Henry IV could achieve the goal of his father John II to restore the Angevin Empire at its finest.
 * Duke John the Fearless accepts the offer and raises 30,000 troops.
 * Joseon: With the defeat of Timur under the command of General Tan Duo in the service of the Wushu Emperor, General Taejo Joseon returns to Joseon from Tian China having defended the Tian Dynasty from Timur, coming back as a war hero for answering the call to arms and helping in the defense against the uncivilized warlord. He teaches the Joseon Heavenly Army many things from the war and Joseon celebrates the victory of us and Tian, furthering the uniting of our nation and spurring internal development.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: Wells in northern Somalia continue being dug, with newly established wells providing sources of water for local herdsman and farmers. Access to the water is controlled by local Chewa governors, with orders from the government to allow Christians to access the water but to not allow Muslims unless they pay a special fee. With two Universities educating both the nobility and the upper class of wealthy merchants and weavers, much of Ethiopia’s upper class is now literate. However, many peasant farmers and craftsmen remain illiterate and generally uneducated on higher academics. An academic scandal occurs after scholars at the University of Bari find that the Kebra Nagast’s last edit is horribly historically inaccurate, with mistakes such as stating Amda Seyon died at Zeila and that Dawit I is Newaya Maryam’s son, not brother. With so many scholarly mistakes, the Emperor demands to know who authorized the edits, and finds that access to the Kebra Nagast is relatively open to any Ethiopian student or scholar at the University of Bari. To prevent further damage to the Kebra Nagast, the Emperor decrees that its access be restricted to a few scholars  who obtain the approval of the Emperor himself, and decrees that editing the Kebra Nagast be  decided only by the Emperor. The Ethiopian highlands, now being thoroughly developed by Ethiopian farmers, becomes a huge source of domestic Ethiopian cash crops and grains. Ethiopian khat, coffee, cotton, and wheat flows from the highlands to the rest of the nation, providing for an ample source of food, intoxicants and cash crops.

1407
''' The Timurid Empire immediately begins to destabilize, with the three successors of Timur's territories going to war with each other over disputed borders in eastern Iran and Kashmir. In Persia, various nomadic clans from Central Asia demand privilege of settlements across Mesopotamia and western Iran, including the Turkmen people who had invaded decades ago. '''

''' Caliph Al-Wathiq II dies, and is succeeded by his cousin Al-Musta'in in Baghdad. He becomes the first Caliph in 80 years to have no temporal authority upon assuming office. '''

Duke Victor of Orleans, the Dauphin of France, is attacked and stabbed by fifteen agents led by Raoulet d'Anquetonville, under the service of the Duke of Burgundy.

''' Having achieved the title of Duchy from the Emperor, Modena expands further military domination over the Milano region, becoming one of the largest militaries in northern Italy. Meanwhile, the homogenized institutions across Tuscany have allowed a rapid growth of education and cultural development, starting to bring Florence on par with the Classical revival of the Byzantine Empire. '''

''' Upon the completion of the Libyan Crusade, many Berber tribes south of their territory begin routinely raiding the Christian settlements and institutions. '''

''' The Principality of Wales organizes a council of nobles at a central government in Cardiff, which becomes the new capital, although Mortimer doesn't work at restructuring the titles of nobility in Wales at this time. '''

''' Lama Deshin Shekba, a world renowned Buddhist mystic, travels from Tibet to the court of the Wushu Emperor. '''

''' In Dai Viet, the King Ho Quy Ly abdicates and gives the throne to his son, Ho Han Thuong. He sends an embassy to the Tian Emperor, requesting that his son is officially invested with authority to rule Dai Viet through his lineage to the Tran Dynasty. '''

''' A ship carrying supplies to the Icelandic settlements in Greenland consists of a merchant man named Torgrim, his wife Steinunn, and another man named Kolgrinn. After the voyage is over, Steinunn leaves her husband and lives with Kolgrinn instead, who she fell in love with. Torgrim becomes furious and has Kolgrinn brought before the All-Thing, accusing him of sorcery. '''

''' In Spain, Pero López de Ayala composes many works of Arthurian poetry. '''


 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improved over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We start to train in canoe warfare and keep making giant war canoes. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.
 * Swiss Confederacy: The period of all Swiss soldiers and mercenaries being within their homeland's borders lasts only a single year. Upon the brutal murder of her adolescent son Victor of Orleans, Marie of Geneva-Lenzburg, the wife of King Louis XI of France, falls into a state of shock and grief. When her brother Amadeus V, Count of Geneva finds out, however, he has a different reaction. Immensely furious that someone had viciously and prematurely ended the life of his young nephew and brought such grief upon his sister, Amadeus V immediately travels to Lenzburg to meet with his first cousin, Ulrich VII, Count of Lenzburg. When it is discovered that the murderers of Victor were under the service of Duke John of Burgundy, Ulrich VII promptly declares that the Swiss Confederacy will wage war upon Burgundy, and appoints Amadeus V to lead the Swiss military for this. Amadeus declares to his troops that he will have John's head for this crime. The organisation of troops is benefited by the coincidence that the joint military of the Confederacy had already been working on fortifying the western border of the nation since the previous year. Amadeus V leads a force of 10,000 troops, comprising 5,000 regular soldiers of the joint military and 5,000 Swiss mercenaries, while more mercenaries are readied on standby in the Cantons of Neuchâtel and Basel-Bishopric. In order to perform a flanking manoeuvre to attack the Burgundian border city of Pontarlier, Amadeus V splits his troops into two groups: 6,000 troops attack Pontarlier from the northeast from Neuchâtel while 4,000 attack from the southeast from Lausanne. The combined 10,000 troops besiege Pontarlier, and if the city does not immediately surrender they will burn the surrounding countryside and attempt to set fire to the city walls. (Algo needed) If successful, Amadeus V intends to march his army northwest to attack the major city of Besançon with similar tactics. The Swiss soldiers and mercenaries remaining within the nation's borders build siege equipment intended for a future siege of Besançon and work on fortifying the western cities of Neuchâtel (whose castle is used as a base of operations for this invasion), Lausanne and Biel/Bienne in the Canton of Bern. Ulrich VII supplements his cousin's invasion with more subtle methods of attack. He writes to Pope Alexander V, urging him to excommunicate Duke John of Burgundy for his brutal assassination of an innocent adolescent. (Papal response) Related to this, Bishop of Chur Henry of Geneva-Lenzburg and Cardinal-Bishops Humbrecht von Neuenburg (Basel) and Kuno von Stoffeln (Constance) publicly condemn the brutal violence committed by Duke John of Burgundy. In the hope of perhaps avoiding a long or costly war, Ulrich VII visits the Swiss Confederacy's trade allies the Republic of Milan, offering to pay the Medici family for their elite assassins to kill Duke John of Burgundy. (Mod response) After visiting Milan, Ulrich VII, though not expecting this encouragement to likely be necessary, urges King Louis XI of France to invade Burgundy to avenge his son. (France response) Amadeus V's wife Louisa Bruce urges her brother, King Robert II of Scotland, to aid this invasion if he can in any way, to help avenge his brother-in-law's nephew. (Scotland response) Anna von Lenzburg, acting as regent of Savoy for her grandson the young Count Gustav of Savoy, urges the nobles of Savoy to contribute as many troops as possible to join Amadeus V's attack on Burgundy to avenge Victor, who was a relative of Count Gustav and Anna. (Mod response) She also urges her first cousin once removed William VI, King of Arles, an official political ally of the Swiss Confederacy, to contribute his troops to the invasion of Burgundy. (Mod response) Michelle of Anjou-Lenzburg urges her son, Engelbert I andd IV, Elector of Saxony and Count of the Mark to condemn the Duke of Burgundy and encourage as many German states and nobles as possible to contribute troops to Amadeus V's invasion, explaining how Burgundy have repeatedly aggressed other nations these past few decades, have shown astonishing brutality and with their aggression are a potential threat to all of the Holy Roman Empire. (Mod response) Domestically, the Swiss government works on recruiting peasants to be soldiers in the joint military or mercenaries because of the fact the Swiss armed forces have seen action several times in the past few decades. Gottfried von Lenzburg (1338-1407) dies of natural causes, having outlived two of his three children and two of his three grandchildren (possibly all three). Shortly after the declaration of war, Constance of York gives birth to her and Ulrich VII's fourth child, a daughter named Elizabeth (b. 1407). Later in the year, Ulrich VII's sister Margaret von Lenzburg and Eberhard IV of Württemberg have their first child, a daughter named Antonia (b. 1407) in honour of Eberhard's mother Antonia Visconti. Ulrich of Anjou-Lenzburg (b. 1386), younger brother of William VI, King of Arles, joins the Carmelite Order at the Priory of Uri in the Swiss Confederacy. The Canton of Geneva, having just become the Swiss Confederacy's 31st canton, is given a seat on the Central Council, to be held by a representative of Amadeus V, Count of Geneva, who is currently unable to take the seat himself due to leading the military on the invasion of Burgundy.
 * Savoy and Arles commits to the war, contributing a total of 9,000 troops.
 * Papal Diplomacy: Pope Alexander V is outraged by the acts of John of Burgundy and excommunicates him. The pontiff declares John unfit to rule and announces that the position of Duke of Burgundy is vacant and any noble that desire can occupy it.
 * Swiss Diplomacy: With the contributions of Savoy and Arles, the force led by Amadeus V of Geneva attacking Pontarlier now has 19,000 troops (10,000 in the northeastern group and 9,000 in the southeastern during the flanking manoeuvre).
 * Kingdom of Scotland Dip: Bound by the terms of the Second Treaty of Caernarfon for a 20 year truce we can't get involved in this conflict in any way.
 * Mod Response: The Medici are eager to accept the contract and fifteen assassins are sent to assassinate John of Burgundy. Somewhere along the way, however, they meet a particularly attractive milkmaid. They soon begin to bicker among themselves, first over the milkmaid, then over anything under the sun. As these rivalries continue, the party splits. Each group aims to reach the Duke of Burgundy first. When one group is caught, they give up the remaining assassins out of spite. Nobody assassinates the Duke and the milkmaid has something to talk about for the rest of her life.
 * Iceland: During his trip, Crown Prince Andrés requests the hand of a Malian Princess in marriage. (Malian Response Needed). The Queen dies of unexplained causes but people say she missed her children, the King sends her body to Swiss to join her family. The King vows celibacy after the love of his life dies. Agricultural grants are given out to farmers to expand the farms, and a National Silo is built. Patriarch Hilmar decides to issue a proclamation within the Celtic Lollarism that Capital Punishment under any circumstances will be outlawed. Talisein Powell is made Patriarchal elector Representing Wales. The New Prime Minister is the Court Chaplain Ari IV Arason who becomes the first Clerical PM. In the case of Kolgrinn and Steinunn the verdict has been made since Capital Punishments are illegal in Iceland he shall be exiled, but a group of Greenlanders including the Duke and Earl sneak up on Kolgrinn and stab him in the spine immobilizing him and then rolling him onto a boat and pushing him into the ocean, watching his upper body flailing to try and fail to get up is a sight they’ll never forget. The King decides to take 2,000 men and offers to join the Swiss Confederacies War against Burgundy, he also encourages The King of Scotland to join the war. (Swiss and Scottish Response Needed).
 * Swiss Diplomacy: Ulrich VII, Count of Lenzburg thanks King Domnhall II of Iceland for contributing troops. The Icelandic troops, having to journey through Europe to reach Burgundy, will be able to join Amadeus V's forces next year. Bonne of Savoy is buried in Chambéry in Savoy where her mother Anna von Lenzburg is serving as regent.
 * Kingdom of Scotland Dip: Bound by the terms of the Second Treaty of Caernarfon for a 20 year truce we can't get involved in this conflict in any way.
 *  Kingdom of Hungary and Dalmatia: King Stephen VII meets with Ladislaus and his older brother Frigyes once again in Vienna with the Bishop of Tyrol as a mediator in the dispute of the lands of Lajos. As Lajos saw his first born son unfit for his father both for his constant mental breakdowns, aggressive behaviour and constant adultery. After a lot of negotiation, the parties came to the following conclusion: Frigyes will remain the Duke of Tyrol under Austrian rule and his first advisor and general, while Ladislaus will handle the political issues of Austria. Tyrol and the Austrian lands will be officially united. Stephen VII also supports the sciences and arts in Hungary just like his father. Many building projects in Buda, Pest and Preßburg as well as the funding of universities contribute to spreading the Renaissance in Hungary. A streamlined production of army equipment begins with a massive increase of steel production along the Danube river and a standardization of weaponry and measurments, modeled after the Venetian system (which it basically is, just with different names). The Army of Hungary and its formidable cavalry force in particular are heavily drilled all year and being increased to a standing army of 40,000, while Bavaria has a standing army of 10,000, that are permanently ready to fight. To ensure the development and planning for future production of equipment, as well as the economic development, a census is ordered in all of Hungary. (MOD RESPONSE PLEASE).
 * Total population comes out as 4,065,789.
 * Tibet: Drakpa Gyaltsen is doing some important stuff of his life across China, he sent work with his delegates to had tributary mission to send peace with among the kingdom to support with him and support relationship' one of his authorities does some work with  non-Chinese neighbors the expression of the loose reign policy. Tibeteans does somework peacefully around the region and work of fortifications the authorities dues among work to built stuff and had mission requested by Drakpa in currency payment's his concept showup how good life is in Tibet and among the peace to contributing with those mission the farmer send out new stuff in agriculturing the people pay for them at the good ol' position of Gyaltsen and relationship in the system they establish a law for it to gain to had government and cultural interest with the ethnic people in China in case the state is establishing province for the government while Gyaltsen is proud that he did some good job to pay and gain mercy for poor people' gran to expand to the people from foods and such stuff of trade commercial the fact is that the concept showup Tibet their among progress with the merchants relation and port construction. Among of statues of Buddhism is being paid by the government and constructed toward the royal's place of Gyaltsen thanks to the Tibetan people who among work from the issues organization and count to make establish scholar and such province. By the way, Gyatlsen is current asking if he can make a tributary mission to the indochina for making organization and establishment settlement to gain the religion of Buddhism. (Mod Reponse).
 * The Ava Dynasty of Burma welcomes preachers of Buddhism.
 * Papal States: This year, new Papal Vicars are selected by Pope Alexander V: Guidantonio da Montefeltro (Spoleto) and Antonio Ordelaffi (Campagne and Maritme). The Holy Father creates as cardinals Pierre Girard (France) and Giovanni Dominici (Papal States). The young Ari Sturlungur grows under protection of Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna. The cardinal takes care of the boy as a father. As the Principality of Wales chooses Cardiff as their new capital, the pontiff creates the Latin Catholic Archdiocese of Cardiff and proposes the prelate Cledwyn Griffith (non-historical) as the first Archbishop of Cardiff. Cardiff will have primacy over the future dioceses of the Principality. The pope asks Prince Edmund if this proposal and candidate are satisfactory. [MOD response needed, please]. Alexander V approves the creation of the Latin Archdiocese of Mann, but decrees that the Latin Archbishop must never meddle in Lollard affairs and vice-versa, only if one asks help of the other. Who not obey it, will be excommunicated and deposed. The pontiff proposes the Irish prelate Séighín Mac Gille Uidhir (non-historical) as the first Archbishop of Mann, but a Cathedral Chapter will elect his successors. Alexander V asks if this compromise and candidate are satisfactory. [Scotland, Ireland and MOD (Wales) response needed, please]. The Latin Archbishop and the Celtic Patriarch will be responsible to crown the Celtic Ameraudur after his election. Reports of the apparitions of the Lady of Monte Ceresa that happened last year spread across the Papal States, attracting many pilgrims seeking miracles. This make the small village of Migliarelli be full of people wanting to meet Anna Forti and to enter the clearing where the Virgin Mary appeared. Many of these people also seeks the water of the spring that was found by Anna during the apparition of August 12. To this water are attributed miraculous healings. There are so many people, that Cardinal de Luna and Niccolò d'Este, Papal Vicar of the March of Ancona, placed troops to protect Anna's house and the clearing were the Lady appeared. As related by Anna Forti to Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna, the first apparition of the Virgin Mary happened this way: Anna returned to the clearing in May 12. She was followed by her brothers Pietro and Giulio that wanted to laugh at her when nothing happens. When they arrived at the clearing, Anna saw flashes of light coming from the direction of the rocks and decided to walk toward it. When the flashes stopped, she saw at the top of the rocks a beautiful lady. The lady had arms outstretched and smiled at Anna with an indescribable gentleness. The Lady was wearing a simple dress is bluish-grey and falls freely all the way down to the rock on which she is standing. Her veil was pure white and covered her head and shoulders. It also reaches down to the rock. When the lady started to make the sign of the Cross, Anna kneeled and tried to also make the sign of the Cross but she could not because her hands were trembling. Forti asked to the Lady who she was. The apparition smiled and told to the girl with a melodious voice that she was the Mother of God and that Our Lord is sad, because He saw how many are hopeless in the World, to the point of admire and desire death. The lady told Anna to return to the clearing in the next month at the same day, she also asked the girl to pray for those that lost their hope and for the conversion of the sinners. Then, the Lady disappeared in a flash of light. At home, Anna told her parents and other siblings about her vision of the Virgin Mary. Her parents asked Pietro and Giulio if they saw something. The two boys said that they didn’t see the lady, but there was a strange mist at the clearing and they saw some flashes of light coming from the rocks. The boys also said that the mist disappeared when Anna got up. Anna returned to the clearing in June 12 and once again the Lady appeared and talked to the girl about how God was sad due to humanity’s sins and asked her to pray for the conversion of the sinners and for those that lost their hope. The apparitions continued until December 12, when the last one happened. The message was always the same: pray for the conversions of the sinners and for those that lost their hope. Only twice the apparitions were different: August 12, when Anna received the Prayer of Hope and a spring appeared in front of the rock where the Lady appeared and December 12, with the Miracle of the Flowers, which Cardinal de Luna was witness.
 * Wales is cool with this.
 * Kingdom of Scotland Dip: We wholeheartedly agree to his Most Holiness compromise, while also finding the candinate, the Irish prelate Séighín Mac Gille Uidhir (non-historical) for the office of the first Archbishop of Mann to be satisfactory. We also agree with every other suggestion such as the Cathedral Chapter will electing his successors, the Latin Archbishop to never meddle in Lollard affairs and vice-versa, only if one asks help of the other, non-obedience leading to excommunication and deposition. And that the Latin Archbishop and the Celtic Patriarch will be responsible to crown the Celtic Ameraudur after his election.
 * Kingdom of Tondo: With the death of Lakan (the title of a paramount ruler of Tondo) Tanda I in an old age, his son and the heir of the throne. Bago would be crowned as the new Lakan of Tondo. Lakan Bago would envision Tondo conquered the entire Philippines under one banner. He called it "Maharlika" but there are many obstacles that hinders the Maharlika vision which needs to get rid first. The first is the Kingdom of Maynila which is a small polity located in the south, Maynila and Tondo has been an arch-rivals for a while due to the fact that the King of Maynila. Rajah Gambang was able to steal Lakan Tanda's lover Dayang Kagandahan (from Kingdom of Namaya which with the royal marriage of Rajah Gambang and Dayang Kagandahan, Namaya would be annexed to Maynila) when they were at the height of their prime, another fact is that Maynila considered as a ripe for the taking by the new Lakan due to its strategic location in terms of trade with other nations. However, the expansion of the Bruneian Empire to the Philippines (especially acquiring the Palawan Island and the recent conquer of Mindoro Island which was once controlled by the Hokkien Chinese state of Maya) made Tondo hesitate to conquer Maynila due to a possible Bruneian backing on the enemy side. A Tondo delegate has been send to Brunei to propose a royal marriage between the Bolkiah dynasty of Brunei under Sultan Ahmad (the second Sultan of Bruneian Empire) and Lakas dynasty of Tondo under Lakan Bago to improve relations between the two nations, a possible alliance and a possible talks about the future of Maynila. [MOD RESPONSE NEEDED].  Second is the Tian Dynasty of China. Lakan Bago sees the Tian Dynasty as their source of income in order for Tondo to develop its infrastructures, uplift their economy (even though they are economically okay) to the highest level and become the wealthy nation in the Philippine region. Another delegate has been send to China via the port of Fuzhou to establish trade relations between the two nations [Tian Dynasty response needed]. Meanwhile, in local politics of Tondo, a military draft was ordered by Lakan Bago himself. The age requirement would range from 16 to 50 years of ag which is exclusively for men only. Mandatory conscription is needed in a possible upcoming war against Maynila although those who are deemed "physically or socially undesirable" will not be part of the mandatory conscription. Military training would also be held in order to prepare the Tondo army for war. The total forces of Tondo would range to 10,000 men (8,000 warriors and 2,000 cavalry).
 * Brunei rejects improving relations with Tondo, and supports their ally Maynila.
 * Japanese Dip: In an attempt to keep the trade situation the way it is in the Luzon kingdoms, the Japanese throw their support behind Manila as well.
 * Kingdom of Scotland: King Robert II Bruce and Ameraudur of the Celts, having lived a full life, being 59 years of age makes an astounding decision, he is gonna be the first King of Scotland that didn't die in office, having already ruled over his Kingdom for almost three decades (29 years) now. He prepares to transition power to his son and heir, Crown Prince David III, but before he does that he needs to settle the issue of the new Ameraudur of the Celts. He has promised to Prince Edmund Mortimer of Wales to vote for his candinate of choosing, as such he abdicates from his role as Ameraudur of the Celts and calls for an election, becaming the first man to witness a Celtic Confederacy election after serving his tenure as Celtic Ameraudur. He calls an election for the office of the Ameraudur of the Celts, casts his vote for Edmund Mortimer of Wales prefered candidate, urging him to take the initiative and run himself for the office as a compromise candidate between Eiru and Scotland whose relations have soured lately. [Eiru, Iceland Player and Mod Responses]. King Robert II continues to strive to became regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program has achieved quite a lot. Now that the hostilities with England have been concluded, it is restarted once again. Örebro Union trade flows into the Scottish ports which increases their influence over our country by reliance on their goods, as trade with England had been mostly shut down since our war began and our trade with the continent was disrupted by the English fleet. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmopshere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney concludes his first journey by reaching our trading partner Novgorod and sailing back to Scotland, recording every detail of his journey in his oceanic chart archive to present to the King for navigation and map charting purposes. Enboldened by the proclaimations, individuals such as priests in the Celtic Lollard church and the Catholic Church offically enourage their congregations to add a prayer for the intercession of Owain Lawgoch in their prays, citing the proclamations that depict Owain Lawgoch as a hero and a martyr. The Celtic Catholic Lollard Church continues to distance itself from the Latin English, preferring to use the various different dialects of Celt-rite. They also show their preference for painted icons rather than sculptures. However, since the Celtic Catholic Lollards don't agree with iconoclasism, they prefer to use modest paints of saints and Bible passages.
 * Wales votes for Edmund Mortimer.
 * Iceland Votes for Ireland.
 * Kingdom of Scotland Dip: King Robert II Bruce of Scotland votes for Prince Edmund Mortimer of Wales for the office of Ameraudur of the Celts as he pledged not long ago to do so.
 * Eiru Dip: Vote for Edmund Mortimer.
 * Kingdom of Scotland Dip: We congratulate Edmund Mortimer on his ascension as Ameraudur of the Celts. [three-fourth votes in favor]
 * Japanese Empire: The empire continues its driven development of its frontier provinces with a region moving from Amuraji to the small coastal daimyo settlement of Erimono being designated as the new clear focus of development a series of light roadways are established snaking their way through the region. A small large amount of these roads are designated through Manchu lands spanning parts of the province. The Manchus are paid off for the lands and Amuraji now looks to be beginning its link up directly to the coast to the East. However, this is expected to take a few years. The growth of the border settlements continues as two sons of Joen's upper nobility destined to inherit no lands, are granted lands on the border to develop and rule over. The military settlements are excluded from this. However, being from the upper tier nobility, their wealth is enough to develop their initial camps. Both of the new cadet branches, the Omo, and Kokei and Naizen clans, are forced, however, to request loans out from the Imperial treasury in order to attract settlement and build up their houses in the region. The establishment of a Kensei order temple in Aimoi prompts an outflow of nearly 500 Ronin from the homeland who seek to expand their peacekeeping and honorable ways to the Manchus and military men on the mainland. Toyohara on the island of Sakhalin continues to develop ensuring its control over the southern half of the island. The settlement continues as do claims to new lands on the island with new farms and other productive interests set up on the island. The small outpost to the north in Kamchatka now named Kowa sees outsized growth as the previous years haul of hard to get northern furs attracts many people from the homelands as well as those being outcompeted on the mainland. It grows from its nearly 100 to about 150 people as the settlement turns into a proper fort with some cabins inside and just outside of it with the port facilities being upgraded to handle some of the larger ships arriving. The Fur trade grows heavily in the area spurring development as it becomes clear Kowa is the perfect ranging location to the fur rich Kamchatka region. Trade with the small tribes of Kamchadals also occurs with them being hired as well to help hunt for furs and act as guides and "sherpas" for the region. The development in the homelands continues specifically in Hokkaido as the branches of the Imperial roadway are build throughout the islands continually now officially linking from north to south with the push to link up some of the other major settlements it made. Emperor Kemmu releases his own cultural marvel, a highly stylized and mysticized novel known as the "Restoration of the Kenmu". The revived heian period novel deals with the Imperial restoration and its highly complicated politics, massive peasant conscript armies, and the drama of the period. It is received well and some poetry revolving around the period are released as well in response. The Castles in Osaka and Nagoya are finally completed. Relatively large complexes which oversee the defense of the two cities and are manned exclusively by the Imperial army. Osaka and Nagoya castles are noted to have Artillery stations as well as deep and powerful walls to help maintain a serious defense. The alert of action in the Luzon kingdoms prompts the Trade guilds to petition a much larger task force assigned to the region. The Emperor agrees with the ideas of his advisors concerning this and assigns nearly 20 heavy ships, and 50 medum ships, and 65 light ships to the region basing themselves out of Maynila to discourage or act in the interests of Imperial trade should a war break out. A supply chain is established here with previous trade agreements with groups in Taiwan being used to ease the supply constraints of the region. The outpost is northern Luzon is taken much more seriously with a serious attempt to organized the boundaries of the outpost taken to turn it into a proper settlement. The natives in the region are consequently allied with as support for the growing settlement and a small garrison of 50 is sent to guard the trade fort which is reinforced as the borders of the small settlement expand consisting of some japanese and many natives. The other outpost located in the bay (OTL San Miguel Bay) grows slightly as well. Requests are made further south to the kingdom in Mindanao for a treaty of trade and friendship offering some gifts in Japanese goods and gold to facilitate this (mod response please). The Imperial fleet in general adds another 20 heavy ships to its fleet bringing its total number to nearly 100 heavy ships, 250 of its medium ships and hundreds more of its light ships which sail all around the east asian sea regions for patrolling of trade and fighting piracy. The position of this expansion was vindicated in their performance albeit very potent during the Manzhu border war. The population of Japan according to the newest census stands are nearly 9.5 million and growing with one of the largest changes being the influx of the Manchu tribes in Manzhu as well as the growth in population on Hokkaido.
 * The Sultanate of Maguindanao agrees to a mutually beneficial trade agreement.
 * Kingdom of France: The brutal slaying of Victor Capet -- in which Raoulet d'Anquetonville and his thugs cut off the young Dauphin's hand and split his head with an axe -- is an unwarranted act of base treachery against the royal family and against common sensibility, perpetrated by none other than the king of thugs, John "the Fearless" of Burgundy. It is met with near-universal shock, grief, and anger within the French crown lands. By his honor, Louis XI vows retribution. Soldiers are immediately sent out from the Duchy of Orleans to capture the foul henchmen. The king rallies a total of 14,000 men from central France (including 6,000 from Orleans), and moves to invade Burgundy in concert with his Swiss allies of the Geneva-Lenzburg line. With the auxiliary English forces now joining with Beaufort's army at Rennes, de Pierre performs a tactical retreat. As reports surface of a Burgundian army barrelling through Picardy, however, Louis decides to hold off on the invasion. Instead, the king wheels north and brings his army of 14,000 into Normandy to defend against the Burgundians. Meanwhile, Olivier of Penthièvre holds onto Domnonée against the onslaught. He secures control over the castles and holdings in his demesne (the county of Penthièvre), and the allegiance of every province from Trégor to Dol, except for stubborn Saint-Malo. Rather than infringe on that city's independence, Olivier sincerely asks them to turn their infamous corsairs against the English, promising that he will recognize the autonomy of the Malouins upon reclaiming the throne of Brittany. (Mod Response)
 * Mod Diplomacy: Malonese pirates agree to harass ships from England in the channel.


 * Nasr Sultanate: Abu Muslim places most of the domestic work on his brother who goes the simple term "Ibn Muslim". Ibn Muslim first action is to address the outbreak of the Black Death in the Sultanate by placing infected cities under quarantine and adopting a very harsh burning of bodies policy. the famine easing, trade is slwoly converted back to normal trade. The nation wide ration easing is eased. Trade with Ethiopia continues as Arb traders interact with African traders. Trade begins via the Mediterranean Sea with the Roman Empire, as we trade Roman stuff and trade it down south with Ethiopia,We send any envoy to Ethiopia asking for help in creating ships. (Ethiopia Response). With the end of the Libyan War, Abu Muslim and Ibn Muslim begins to work on maintaining the Sultanate with Al Haji begin picked as the top general of the army and AL Haji leads an army of 30,000 to take the city of Aleppo from the Northern Syrian region. (Algo needed).
 * Mali Empire: Mansa Musa II continues the policies of infrastructure and financial development pursued by his predecessors. The education system continues to intergrate many of the pagan populations of Mali into Manding society, and converting them to Islam gradually over time. The tributary system across the southern and Nigerian nations helps to encourage the spread of Yuni Islam, as well as give a hefty supply of slave labor. These slaves, along with domestically-grown copper, palm oil, salt and ivory, becomes the main exports of Mali in conjuction with the caravan trade of far eastern silk and spices. The fully-modernized military is well maintained and financed by the surpluss of Mali's finances, that firmly prevents any local descent of ethnic groups from forming. The navy of Mali continues to supply and integrate the Gorgades islands, now almost de facto under the influnece of the Sidinate from the city of Kambina. The navy operated directly by Abu Ismail continues to explore as far as Cameroon and Mbini. Mansa Musa II sends his oldest son, Prince Mohammed Keita, to personally attend the coronation of Aalafin Oledipo, the prestigious monarch of Oyo. He is only accompanied by a modest escort of 50 horsemen, 30 servants and his two wives. A grand Imam from Njimi also attends, giving his nominal support of the Sunni Muslims of Kanem for the contiguity of government in Oyo. Mohammed also asks if he could secure a marriage to any females in the Oduduwa family (OYO RESPONSE). The request of the Icelandic kingdom is firmly declined, although we will gladly accomodate any gifts from Iceland into the imperial harem, the monarchs of Mali and Bornu will not debase themselves by offering a daughter to Icelanders.
 * Kingdom of Portugal: On the morning of October 9, King Peter-Fernando I dies after a short illness surrounded by his family. His last words are directed toward Queen Triss" Deus, Portugal e Triss" God, Portugal and Triss. King Peter-Fernando I's death comes as a suprise to the people who mourn his passing greatly. After his death, his eldest daugther Cirí is proclaimed as Queen Cirí I of Portugal and the Madeiras which are made a new title for her. After having been coronated on december 1,she does the trip to Gordes which every new monarch does. There she is welcomed by the people who now are 60 percent Portuguese and 40 percent French. Queen Cirí continues to expand the navy and fund her uncle Alfonsos continued expeditions.
 * Kingdom of Eiru: We accept an alliance with Wales as it is part of the Celtic confederacy. Supp lies continue to be sent to Iceland to help keep Greenland alive. Work continues on defences for Limerick and Galway. Further land enclosure in Tir Eoghain and the Pale. Work is continued on building canals with locks laterally to the river Shannnon to allow transport to move along it with working beginning on canals upstream of Lough Ree to Lough Allen. The first dykes and drainage canals are built in the Upper and Lower lough Erne to create talamh athghinte reclaimed land and link up most of the islands within the lakes. Due to tense relations with England work continues on constructing a naval base at Cork with the completion of a chain boom between Carlisle and Camden County Cork while new fortress are still constructed to defend the chain boom including the use of anti-ship weapons such as large crossbows. Some galleys are constructed for the defence of Cork specifically. Facilities are also constructed in Cork for the stationing of the fleet.
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": Peace in Africa has ocurred with the Hafsid, thus the African Crusade is a success. With this succes Kaiser Feinsan Regnier and the troops who desire it return to Europe. Where the emperor sets anchor together with Franz Ackerman and Philippe Leonard Seghers near Rome where His Imperial Majesty Feinsan of Regnier requests a Roman triumph from the pope for the military victory in Tripolitani. (Papal response). Franz Ackerman representing Lotharingian and the peasantry, Philippe Leonard Seghers representing Tripolitania and clergy and Feinsan Regnier representing the sacred Roman empire and the Nobility. These three nations and classes being those who got to victory after a hard struggle against infidel Muslim armies, These men being able to replicate Justinian the Great. Africa returning to Roman Christian control for the first time in 900 years, The soldiers of the Ackerman army waiting outside the walls of Rome as to respect tradition. While in Lotharingia and her ports the Vlootleen and Scheepbouwwet begin to show their first results, as the first loans for ships are being made with some new design idea's. One of these is giving carracks more sails so they are able get the reduced interests due to distance, Thus the loans are cheaper and their ships more efficient. Most new shipbuildings just add one extra greater sail to get more wind to push the ships, this change to a ship is still relatively easy to adapt to as they know how to make a sail already. The only thing the shipbuilders and architects have to adopt to is the distance between the two sails to make them pick up the wind the most effectively possible. As this distance between the two masts could mean the difference between extra weight on the ship and extra speed for the ship. While the Lotharingian royal marine is waiting for the money of the loans togheter with the sale of Lotharingian navy in Africa, to use the money to rebuild and inovate. While Henri Regnier continues his work in Zeeland, as he tries to help farmers personally and get administrators to write information. The information they are paid to write about is how farmers build and maintain dykes and dams. This is done so that the Royal house and the Senatus Regus Lotharrii can search for information on how to make the maintenance cheaper and more durable at the same time.
 * Papal Diplomacy: Pope Alexander V approves the idea.
 * Kingdom of England: With Burgundy joining the English in the war against France, Thomas Beaufort decides to launch a renewed offensive against the French with his 31,500 troops. However, with the good news comes bad news, as with the assasination of Duke Victor of Orleans Switzerland responded with a declaration of war meaning that Burgundy could only send one-third of the troops they raised  (10,000 men) to assist the English. These troops march north toward Picardy aiming to invade Normandy from that region and proceed to crush the French Forces in Normandy. Meanwhile, with Switzerland declaring war on our ally of Burgundy, King Henry IV decides to remain neutral in the affair but if the Suiss Push even deeper in Burgundy Henry IV states that England will declare war on the Suiss. Meanwhile, Henry IV sends a message to the King of Scotland urging him to not join the war against Switzerland as a means to maintain peace in the British Isles in which Henry IV wishes to not pursue any hostilities with Scotland (Scottish Response Needed). Meanwhile, Henry IV sends a delegation to Switzerland wishing to seek a potential peace agreement between Switzerland and Burgundy seeing the Suiss Invasion of Burgundy as a threat to his plans as he sends a message to Ulrich VII his cousin - in-law stating that Henry IV also objects to the violence committed by John the Fearless but urges him to not seek revenge as he wishes to find a more diplomatic solution to the affair. (Suiss Response Needed) (Secret.) Meanwhile, Henri IV  sends a delegation to Rome to ask the Pope to remove the Excommunication of John the Fearless or atleast to convince him support the installment of an English Noble as Duke of Burgundy to ease tensions. (Papal Response Needed) (End of Secret).
 * Papal diplomacy: Pope Alexander V informs the English delegation that he sees the position of Duke of Burgundy vacant to any noble that desire to occupy it. However, the excommunication of John the Maniac will not be removed. His action can't be forgiven.
 * Kingdom of Scotland Dip: Bound by the terms of the Second Treaty of Caernarfon for a 20-year truce we shall not get involved in this conflict in any way.
 * Tripolitania: With sporadic raids from the southern Berber tribes, King Sigismund arranges for grants of land to the Order of Bari, to occupy strategic locations in the south of Tripolitania. These small fiefdoms will be home to Nubian Knights and other Bari troops. While Sigismund is setting up this arrangement, he sends Philippe Leonard Seghers to Europe for the Roman Triumph. With approximately 6,000 European Catholics (2,000 of whom came with Emperor Feinsan, the other 4,000 with Sigismund) remaining after the crusade, the King decides that his first priority must be to divide up the conquered arable lands. The more brave and victorious a soldier was in battle, the more likely he is to receive desirable lands. The defeat of tens of thousands of Berber men has left many women widowed and children orphaned. The crusaders, largely single, take on women as their wives if they are willing to convert to Christianity. Due to the need for a stable form of income, many of these women will convert. Meanwhile, the landed crusaders are called upon to assist the Order of Bari when their respective region is in trouble. Those crusaders who are not able to be granted land, live in the cities and begin to further connections with each other. The status remains calm within the cities for now, with the most radical Muslims having left with the Hafsids.
 * Roman Empire: Growing economic tensions with Venice lead to more aggressive trade practices throughout the Black and Aegean Seas. Greek, already a major language in the area becomes entrenched as the language of trade in nearly all of the Black Sea. The move toward philosophy within the church continues due to the influences of the Anagénnisi. Mysticism remains at the local and regional levels of the church, and is ubiquitous within the presentation of the church to the peasantry, but among intellectual circles philosophical theological interpretations are prevalent.
 * Oyo Empire: The Alaafins coronation was quite an event. The best cuisine was given out in the palace, and nothing but the highest quality of masquerade dancers and poets were present. As gifts were accepted it was in general a joyous event. Regardless, the tension was still clear as both Muslims and traditionalist sent heavy gifts hoping to win the Alaafins favor. Against better judgment Oledipo seated Muhammad next to him, and offered his sister for marriage. (MOD Response Needed). Prior to the coronation itself the Alaafin ordered military parades and for the army to tour around the Empire as a show of strength to anyone who might think of using the coronation to test the Alaafins strength. Finally to maintain both standing and peace, a letter has been sent to the nearby Fon princes. This demands that they respect Oyo monopoly on trade in the region. In exchange they will get Oyo protection and all of Oyos trade benefits and contacts.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: The news of Timur’s death causes celebration throughout Ethiopia. The Emperor declares that God has struck down the mad tyrant and cites this event, along with the comet now known as the God’s Eye, as divine approval of Ethiopia and the Emperor. He declares a day of celebration, with the Emperor providing free food, khat and coffee to the people for a day while the Order of St. Anthony offers large services. Ethiopian merchants, emboldened by the news of Timur’s death, begin revisiting India to reestablish trade there and obtain lucrative Indian goods. But with the devastation of Timur’s invasions severely disrupting India’s ability to produce fine goods, fine goods such as silks remain hard to come by. Instead many Ethiopian merchants begin obtaining spices, perfumes and other traceable goods. As a result trade with India steadily begins to rebuild. Ethiopia’s textile industry also continues its growth in order to make up for the loss of Indian textiles. Trade remains Ethiopia’s dominant industry, with trade to the Swahili states, Egypt, and India maintaining a healthy trade flow. Additionally, trade to Mali of goods imported from India guarantees a continued flow of gold into the Empire to be minted into currency. Farmers in Ethiopia also enjoy a thriving economy, with wheat and other grain grown for for food alongside cash crops, such as khat and coffee. These goods are traded for ivory, rhino horn and tortoise shell. Perfumes harvested from inland Somalia are traded to Ethiopian chews settlers in northern Somalia for sale in the Empire. The thriving trade network provides for a period of economic growth and stability in Ethiopia.

1408
''' As the Timurid Empire destabilizes in western Iran, the Sultanate of Mosul breaks their vassalage, and supports the Black Sheep Turkmans into revolting from Timur and seizing control over Tabriz. They hope to have the Kingdom of Georgia also rebel from Pir Muhammad, but their claims severely overlap with the southern territories of Georgia's claims. '''

'''The Golden Horde, now freed from being a puppet of Timur, continues their ongoing war with the Kievan Rus'. The Republic of Novgorod gatheres a coalition military of various principalities at Vladimir, in defense of Muscovy.'''

'''The personal union of Scandinavian nations falls into a civil war, as Eric of Pomerania is nominally considered the rightful king but is in dispute against local nobles in both Denmark and Sweden. More opposition exists in Sweden than Denmark currently.'''

''' The Kingdom of Tondo experiences some localized unrest among the clan leaders in their nation, as discontent for the recent attempts at military conscription. '''

''' Emperor John VII of Byzantium dies, and leaves behind two sons without any designated succession between them. '''

''' King Wenceslaus IV of Bohemia creates a secular soverign military order known as the Order of the Dragon. '''

A biological and historical encyclopedia is completed in China, for the Wushu Emperor.

King Taejo of Korea dies, ending the first reign of the Joseon dynasty.
 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improved over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We start to train in canoe warfare and keep making giant war canoes. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.
 * Nasr Sultanate: Abu Muslim places most of the domestic work on his brother who goes the simple term "Ibn Muslim". Ibn Muslim first action is to address the outbreak of the Black Death in the Sultanate by placing infected cities under quarantine and adopting a very harsh burning of bodies policy. With the famine easing, trade is slowly converted back to normal trade. The nation wide ration easing is eased. Trade with Ethiopia continues as Arab traders interact with African traders. Trade begins via the Mediterranean Sea with the Roman Empire, as we trade Roman stuff and trade it down south with Ethiopia. Ibn Muslim begins to work on forming an Egyptian navy. AL Haji leads an army of 20,000 to storm the city of Aleppo and force the annexation of the Syrian region, while 10,000 men are sent into Iraq to take march onto al-Fallujah. (Algo needed).
 * Kingdom of Maabar: Puda offers trade to our northen neighbors to better relations. (Mod Response) Puda opens new mines, with the new sources of iron he puts it first to farming and mining tools, using the rest to arm a force of 5,000 men to form a royal guard. a school is opened in Madurai only for the top three caste. The great road is close to completion with the roads in Korkai the next project of infrastructure. At the new school Puda assigns men to look for improved uses of iron.
 * Mod response: The Deccan Sultanates agree to only limited trade for now.
 * Mali Empire: Art and literature continue to develop along the cultural blend known by historians as the "African Renaissance". Equal parts of architectual styles from the older Caliphate of Cordoba and the more modern Kingdoms of France and Spain take form in enhancing the Sudano-Sahelian structures across Timbuktu and Niani. These major cities also observe gradual improvements of living standards, as people live with healthier, more full diets. Perfumes and dyes are imported from the far east, and begin to encourage ritual cleansing among the wealthier classes and nobility. Archaeology even suggests that the Manding Farima of Gao experimented with encouraging public baths, but there is no evidence to suggest this was ever common. Mohammad Keita returns to his father's court in Niani after the coronation of the Aalafin of Oyo. Contemporary records indicate the marriage of Mohammad's third wife was a prestigious accomplishment, as Mali and Bornu sustained their influence over the Nigerian valley. Although Mohammad wanted to secure a more direct alliance with the court of Oyo, it's most probable the delicate situation of their religious tensions prompted him to keep his pessence ambivilant. It was at this point of history that the epics of Mansas Abu Bakr II, Musa and Simba were fully documented in official sources, as well as the hagiographic life of the Prophet Abu Yunus. Study of these epics reveals the wealth of Tameshq poetry that had developed in Mali up to this point, but also strongly reflects the imperial propoganda for the illustrious House of Keita at this time. The Imperial Navy led by Abu Ismail continues to dominate the coast across from Dakar all the way to Mbini and the Islands of Ya Sin.
 * Kingdom of Tondo: With the news of local unrest among the prominent Datus in the entire Kingdom. Lakan Sukwu was really furious - to the point that he will punished the nobility harshly. However, a Maginoo said that there is a way to curb the local unrest within the nobility which the Lakan was convinced. Lakan Sukwu sends a letter to all of the prominent Datus (clan leaders) which is a total of six clan leaders of each provinces to have a meeting in the capital of the Kingdom, Tundun, regarding the issue. In the conference that is held in Tundun. Lakan Sukwu, with the support of the Maginoo (the council of elders which is HIGHLY RESPECTED throughout Tondo and served as advisors to the Lakan), briefly explains to the prominent Datus that he wants them to voice out their opinion regarding the sudden military conscription. However, the Lakan suggests that the nobility will be part of the military conscription. However, the nobility will be the one who will lead the army that comprises of freemen and slaves. Each division will be led by a Datu but that is only the Lakan’s suggestion and Lakan Sukwu, himself, is open to criticisms as he plans to make the people of Tondo to have a bit of democracy while maintaining his absolute power to the people [MOD RESPONSE NEEDED]. Lakan Sukwu also explains to the clan leaders that the reason why military conscription is implemented because 1.) The rise of Islam in Luzon especially the islamization of Maynila with the backing of the Bruneian Empire causes the Kingdom of Tondo (and Kingdom of Caboloan - OTL Pangasinan) to be threatened in terms of “religious context” since Lakan Sukwu wanted to preserve and reformed the old gods of Tagalog Polytheism by integrating the Tagalog gods to the Hindu pantheon which the Lakan personally ordered the Hindu priestly class to do so and 2.) the Japanese encroachment in the region, Lakan Sukwu himself is very aware of the Japanese presence in the region by sea thanks to the public opinion which one of their hot topics are the large presence of Japanese fleet in the west coast of Tondo (including the Kingdom of Caboloan) and his spies although he isn’t sure if the Japanese have already established their presence by land. Hopefully, the entire nobility would understand as to why the sudden military conscription was implemented is because of these two reasons that is briefly explained by Lakan Sukwu. The Council of Elders (Maginoo) also pleads to the clan leaders as it is the only way to make Tondo firm against the empires of Brunei and Japan. Meanwhile, 25 Karakoa warships warmed with Lantaka cannons and ten praos large ships in the port of Tundun would began patrolling Manila Bay and the other 25 Karakoa warships armed with Lantaka cannons and ten praos large ships in the port of OTL Legazpi City would began patrolling the east coast of the Kingdom. Meanwhile, the Hindu priestly class that is personally ordered by the Lakan would begin working with the Tagalog polytheist priests. The two parties would discuss about how similar it really is between Hinduism and the old Tagalog religion which the two parties work together to integrate and revolutionize the old Tagalog pantheon to the Hindu religion, this new Hindu denomination that is very unique to the rest of the denominations will be called “Bathalaism” or the “Bathala tradition” which Bathala. The supreme god of the old Tagalog religion and now to the new Hindu denomination of Bathalaism,  will be acknowledged as the god of power, war, mercy and compassion. The two parties would quickly become a follower of Bathala - calling themselves Bathalites although this process of making this new Hindu denomination into a reality would possibly take one or two decades. Meanwhile, in terms of diplomacy, the Kingdom sends two delegates to the Kingdom of Caboloan and the tribal alliance of Cordilleran Society to improve relations and possibly to form a pact of friendship, trade and defense. [MOD RESPONSE NEEDED]. Meanwhile, while institutions are non-existent in the Kingdom of Tondo. The educated Lakan Sukwu first decides to establish a military institution in the country, he orders an establishment of military acadamies in OTL Angeles City, OTL Baler, OTL Lucena City, and OTL Naga City so that the recruited freemen/slaves will no longer go to Tundun which is the capital of Tondo, after that, a civil institution would be built which this civil institution will be responsible for producing data about the people of Tondo; either if it’s a noble, freemen or a slave - in order to know how many people have officially settled in Tondo so that they could become officially citizens of Tondo apart from a slave. Meanwhile, an outpost is established (in OTL Allen, Northern Samar) in the guise of a Tondo trade port to establish contacts with the Waray people in terms of trade, friendship, and cultural exchange when in reality it is the stronghold of future Tondo expansion in Samar and to the Visayas as a whole.
 * Mod response: The Datus, Maginoo and Barangays agree to organize a ruling council in conjunction with the King’s power. For now, conservative factions in the council push for ensuring the Lakan retains his direct authority as much as possible. Caboloan and the Cordilleran Confederacy agree to an alliance, out of concern for the foreign powers in Luzon.
 * Kingdom of Scotland: King Robert II Bruce and Ameraudur of the Celts, having lived a full life, now into the sixth decade of his life, moves forward with his planned abdication now that he has dealt with the Ameraudur of the Celts abdication and becomes the first King of Scotland who doesn't die in office, having already ruled over his Kingdom for three consecutive decades now. He transitions power to his son and heir, Crown Prince David III, who becomes King David III Bruce of Scotland. His father is there to advise him as long as his abilities allow him to - a luxury even the best of Kings didn't have during their reigns. King David III strive to continue the legacy of his father, to be regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program has achieved quite a lot. Now that the hostilities with England have been concluded, it is restarted once again. Örebro Union trade flow into Scottish ports is disrupted by their ongoing civil war, instead their competitors such as the Hanseatic League and Lotharingia come to fill the gap, as trade with England had been mostly shut down from the Welsh War of Independence onward. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmopshere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney starts his second journey travelling to Iceland, then Greenland, intrigued by the rumors of vast unexplored swathes of land near Greenland, were hunting outposts are based of a few islands and heads there to investigate this unique phenomenon. His journey to from Scotland to Iceland and then to Greenland takes him a full year, overwintering in Greenland and waiting for the spring to set sail for these mysterious hunting outposts, ever dedicated to recording every detail of his journey in his oceanic chart archive to present to the King for navigation and map charting purposes. Enboldened by the proclaimations, individuals such as priests in the Celtic Lollard church and the Catholic Church offically enourage their congregations to add a prayer for the intercession of Owain Lawgoch in their prays, citing the proclamations that depict Owain Lawgoch as a hero and a martyr. The Celtic Catholic Lollard Church continues to distance itself from the Latin English, preferring to use the various different dialects of Celt-rite. They also show their preference for painted icons rather than sculptures. However, since the Celtic Catholic Lollards don't agree with iconoclasism, they prefer to use modest paints of saints and Bible passages.
 * Duchy of Auvergne and County of Boulogne: King David III Bruce of Scotland for the past four years now he has deeply embedded himself into French politics, as jure uxoris ruler of his wife's [Joan II] domains in France, such as the Duchy of Auvergne and the Count of Boulogne inherited in 1404 as with his importance it would be inexcusable not to have done so. He has secured the loyalty of several of his new subjects, mostly from loyalty to his wife's [Joan II] House of Auvergne but also by his own right, as the David III has proven himself adept student of French intrigue and politics so far. He chooses to remain completely neutral in the Hundred Years War, bound by the stipulations of the Second Treaty of Caernarfon, denying to provide troops or allow passage to any side. (Secret). He does, howeve, allow 1,000 volunteers to go join the French side, providing them with supplies. (End Secret) King David III strive to continue the legacy of his father, to be regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. A small Catholic Lollard following from his personal entourage has followed David III to Auvergne/Boulogne and gradually developed over the past four years now in his domains. King David III of Scotland, Duke of Auvergne and Count of Boulogne, requests his relatives, Waleran III of Luxembourg, Count of Ligny and Saint-Pol, married to his sister Alison Bruce and Louis d'Évreux, Count of Étampes and Guînes, married to his other sister Isabel Bruce to swear fealty to him in his capacity as Duke of Auvergne, as he succeeded to get their previously English occupied domains in Picard restored to them in the Second Treaty of Caernarfon. [Mod Responses].
 * They agree with permission from the King of France
 * French Diplomacy: Louis XI grants them permission, but stipulates that David III must pay homage to him by providing troops from Auvergne and Boulogne for this war and future wars. Raising men does not violate the truce, since the Duchy of Auvergne is already at war with England via its allegiance to France.
 * Auvergne/Boulogne [Scotland] Dip: (Duke) David III graciously agrees to King Louis XI request in return for this permission.
 * Iceland: The King offers Eric of Pomerania the hand of his daughter in marriage as he declares that his domain is independent, Domnhall ll requests that Eric recognizes Iceland in exchange for 50 kilos of blubber(Swedish Response Needed). The King offers the Welsh King congratulations on the election. The Icelandic Militia improved greatly during their time in Swiss, but the King returns from Swiss. “Svarti Maðurinn” is written by H.C. Andrason depicting his view on Black People. Greenland gets more agricultural grants to begin many farms.
 * (Eric of Pomerania Response): Although reluctant, We would accept Iceland request.
 * Roman Empire: The Basileus is dead! Long live the Basileia! The untimely death of Basileus John VII leaves the nation in the hands of Basileia-Regent Irene of Dobruja. The death of her husband Basileus John VII leaves her to lead the nation and raise her eldest son Herodotus, currently only 12 years of age. However, the foreign queen is highly unpopular due to her less than impressive intellect and her backwardness. She is especially despised by the merchant class, but even many among the aristocracy find her annoying at best. Manuel Palaiologos, son of John V, and uncle of the now deceased John VII arrives in Constantinople to attempt to prevent a full-on revolt. However, his arrival only causes a power struggle within the capital. Unable to ensure the loyalty of even the Esovestiaritai Irene and her children prepare to flee the capital for Dobruja where they will be able to raise a force to secure the rule of her son. However, Manuel, a seasoned leader and intuitively aware of the machinations of the capital secures the support of the Exovestiaritai. As Irene attempts to flee to the docks her party is confronted by members of the outer-guard loyal to Manuel. After a brief struggle Irene, Herodotus, Manuel, and Theodora are all captured by men loyal to Manuel. The old statesman then takes the regency for himself, keeping Irene captive with her children. He intends to establish his son John as John VIII as Co-Basileus with his nephew Herodotus to avoid a major civil war. With both boys nearing adulthood, Manuel will rule in their stead for three years until Herodotus is of age for coronation. He explains his reasoning as striking a balance to keep the peace, commenting that Herodotus and John ought to pass their crowns to their respective eldest sons when the time comes. Though the situation in the capital falls in favor of Manuel, the house arrest of Basileia Irene creates a rift with Dobruja. (Presumably there would be a Dobrujan response) Despite the political turmoil this year, the merchant economy continues to thrive and production rises throughout the empire. Grain imports from Wallachia feed many mouths as workers specialize and diversify. Production of luxury goods and crops raises the standard of living dramatically for many peasants who shift production away from grain toward wine, olives, and fruits. Production of spices, perfumes, and silk all continue to increase as disruptions in the east lead to unfulfilled demand in the west. With production and trade revenues high, the military is given significant funding to develop more effective firearms. One of the last acts of John VII, in conjunction with Alexander Tagaris, was to order the development of an improved hand cannon that could be fired by the depression of a lever or trigger of some kind. The Armories at Nicaea and Burgas both were given the task, and the victor promised a significant bonus, as well as a feast provided by the emperor.
 * Dobrujah is outraged
 * Papal States: The death of last year and the fragmentation of his Empire is celebrated across the Papal States. Pope Alexander V becomes interested for the nature and make plans for the creation of a great garden at the Vatican. The commission that studied the life and miracles attributed to Charles de Blois agrees with his canonization. Then, Pope Alexander V declares him a Saint. The pontiff also proclains John Duns Scotus and William of Ockham as Venerables. The young Ari Sturlungur start to be teached by tutors of Saint Augustine's University in theology and philosophy. He grows under the protection of Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna. The number of pilgrims visiting Migliarelli continues to increase. A great contrast, since that during the first apparitions very few people accompanied Anna Forti to the clearing in the days that Mary announced that she would come. However, when the spring appeared in front of the rocks where the Lady appeared and people that drank water from there started to report being miraculously healed, the number of pilgrims increased. The number of people visiting Migliarelli increased so much that Papal Vicar Niccolò d’Este warned Pope Alexander V aboutthe situation. The pontiff sent Cardinal-Secretary Pedro de Luna to investigate the veracity of the apparitions. Cardinal de Luna stayed at Migliarelli from September to December. He interviewed Anna Forti and was surprised of how someone so young was able to talk about the Catholic faith with so much clarity. He became even more surprised when the girl recited a prayer that the Lady had taught her, which name the Lady said that was the Prayer of Hope. Cardinal de Luna copied the prayer and submitted it to the pope.  At first skeptical, the cardinal said to Anna to ask the Lady for a miracle that everyone could see. The miracle happened in December 12, during the apparition wildflowers appeared in the clearing. Was late Autumn and had snowed a little the night before, showing that Winter was near. While Anna was kneeling in front of the rocks a warm breeze blew, melting the small snow layer and revealing the flowers. After the miracle, Cardinal de Luna felt so ashamed for doubting that ordered the construction of a small chapel to protect the spring and the rocks were the Virgin Mary appeared. He also placed troops controlling the flux of people visiting the spring and to protect Anna Forti and her family. As related by Anna Forti to Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna the apparitions of August 12 and December 12 happened this way: In August 12, the Lady appeared over the rocks as always. However, this time she wasn’t smiling, she seemed to be sad. When Anna asked her why she was sad, the Lady told that she was sad because of the Christians that are and will lose their hope in God due to the difficulties of the World. The Lady said that Our Lord wanted to leave two gifts in the world, for the people remember that He will be always with them. Then she taught Anna the Prayer of Hope and showed the girl a place near the rocks. The Lady asked her to dig there, when Anna did it water started to flow and formed a small spring. The Lady smiled and said that the girl must pray for the conversion of the sinners and for those that lost their hope. Then she disappeared. In the apparition of December 12, the Lady said that this would be her last visit and again said Anna to pray for the conversion of the sinners and for those that lost their hope in God. Since that Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna arrived in Migliarelli in September, he ordered to Anna to ask the Lady for a miracle. Anna asked and the Lady said that a miracle would happen in her last visit. In December 12, the girl once again asked for a miracle. The Lady smiled and outstretched her arms. Then, a warm breeze blew in the clearing, making the snow that fell in the last night melt, revealing wildflowers and green grass as it was Spring. The Lady smiled one last time and disappeared.
 * Kingdom of Portugal: Queen Cirí continues her royal tour of portugal and visits the royal province of Maderia where she is greated by the 300 settlers there.When she returns to Lisboa,she is suprised but saddened to her of the death of one of her best childhood friends. Meanwhile, she visits the royal navy and the royal army. Queen Cirí pays a visit to the tomb of King <Peter and queen Inez where she stays for a whole day talking and asking them for advice like her father and grandfather had done as well.
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": With the new naval programs instituted in Lotharingia, Messenkempher compagnie begins to reappear. As the company had to stay local for long moments due to the relations of the company with Hendrick Fisher, as his reputation was for a longtime seen as a curse to the Company and the family who stayed behind. As Hendrickus Pisacus was for a long moment seen as a heritic and a traitor to the Sacred Lotharingian crown and the kingdom he stood for. Over time and not growing in to big amount this company was able to shed her old reputation, and became seen an acceptable Brabantine company. This company being heavly involved in Weapon manifacture and brown coal mining in the native region of Hilset and Heyst. While a collection of Rotterdam merchants and sailers founds a Company called "Rotterdamsche Handels Compagnie" which is company where level of the ladder has a wage that has been writen down. The sailers and workings getting in total 20% of the Profit and another 10% is put into a saving account as to account for damages and other issue's that might happen. This company taking for the first time in the scheepbouw law loans for more one ship at the same time, these boats all being Cogs with added sail to help in speed. This makes them unable to reach 1,000 nautical miles by only around 50 nautical miles, thus they aren't yet able to use the lower interest rates. So the Company and her architects begin looking into ways of either increasing range or increasing shipload, as either of those help lower interest rates. The Lotharingian sailers sending ships to portugal specifically Porto, as the city is able to send ships to without anchorring in other cites. This being the maximal extend of expedition for the moment being for the Lotharingian Sailers. To help this cause Henri of Regnier togheter with local merchants and the senate has created the idea to greatly expand the port of Jersey island, as Jersey island is closer to the Destination then Antwerp or Rotterdam. While in Africa the Sacred emperor and the Senatus Regus Lotharri offer Tripolitania the Lotharingian fleet in africa,the deal being mostly aimed at reducing spending and increasing spending. Thus the senate asks for the ships:to Allow the Vlootleen and Scheepbouw wet for Tripolitanians, free tolling, exporting and importing for Lotharingian merchants and the most important to allow Lotharingian Companies to do bussiness unhindered in Tripolitania. For this all the Kingdom of Tripolitania would recieve: Five Galleys, five galiots and 50 cogs, although some would need light repairs. (Tripolitania response). This sale finally is able to happen as Franz Ackerman, Philippe Leonard Seghers and Sacred emperor Feinsan Regnier and her troops do not need their ships any more. As The entourage will not need their ships anymore as they will walk back home after their great honour. The honour they get is being allowed a triumph, which starts at coast port of the Roman walls. The Carriage of the three triumphant being in dark blue andwith painting Chi rho on them, the three men wearing togas and having laurel wreaths on their heads. The Lotharingian troops singing songs and reciting the victories they achieve: at censor, Tripolis Djerba and Beyong. This being the first time since the Roman empire that a Triumph has been held in Roma. The whole triumph taking a distance of one full Lotharingian Mile (5 km), and ending at the Basilica of Our Lady of Victory. A basilica which design was created by a Lotharingian, in this basilica the Pontifex maximum once more repeats the Crusade's achievements. The mean one being the freeing Africa once more since Justinian the Great, thus Feinsan is given the tittle of Venerable. This whole Triumph then ending in a prayer toward God and his greatness.
 * Swiss Confederacy: As Amadeus V of Geneva's army is repulsed from Pontarlier and King Henry IV of England offers to act as a diplomatic mediator to the situation, Ulrich VII, Count of Lenzburg, orders the army to stand down for the time being. Reluctantly, Amadeus V complies and leads the Swiss-Savoy-Arles combined force back to Neuchâtel Castle, their temporary base of operations, where they are joined by the 2,000 soldiers who were sent from Iceland the previous year. However, the combined military force does not disband and remains ready to fight again if diplomatic negotiations break down. Ulrich VII responds to Henry IV and will allow him to act as diplomatic mediator, though he insists Duke John of Burgundy must pay some kind of reparations to the House of Lenzburg for the brutal murder of the innocent Victor of Orleans. (England response) The Central Council also pays close attention to the ongoing conflicts between Burgundian forces and those of King Louis XI of France on the other side of Burgundy, hoping that these will put Duke John of Burgundy in a more difficult position. Those Swiss soldiers that are not in Neuchâtel work on improving the fortifications of the city of Schwyz, the home of the Central Council. A noble from Lower Valais complains to the Central Council about how Bishop of Sion Guillaume V of Raron is misusing his position to enforce the aggressive land purchases of his secular family in the Canton of Sion. The other Swiss bishops are outraged at this, especially Bishop of Lausanne Guillaume of Challant, and the Central Council sends an investigative commission to Sion Cathedral. Domestically, the government works on funding the creation of new farms and the expansion of existing ones to increase the food supply in the nation and create more potential trade goods. Tragedy strikes the Kingdom of Arles as King William VI's wife Elizabeth of the Palatinate (1381-1408) dies during the birth of their second child, and the child does not survive either. Luckily, the couple had already produced an heir for William VI, Robert II (b. 1406). Ulrich VII visits William VI, his second cousin once removed, in Arles to console him on his loss. An increased number of Swiss churches begin to install icons of Ulrich VI, Count of Lenzburg (1314-1385), describing him as a holy saviour for the Swiss people who had been living under Habsburg oppression.
 * Örebro Union: Civil war decent the nations with battles raging on. Loyalist forces of 1500 Soldiers would launch attacks on noble control city of Tierp with their forces of 1230. Meanwhile, our forces in Denmark launch a siege on Anti-Pomerania Control Varde. In Norway Loyalist and Anti-Pomerania troops near Oslo and Ski as skirmish begins. Our troops, however, successfully retook Borås and we would March to Molndal. With civil war everywhere in the nations, Eric and his loyal nobles begin their possible plan of evacuating the nation capital of Örebro to Stockholm in case of anti-Pomerania force invading.
 * Tibet: So far the people continue to work and currencing paid' the  westernization of this nation we succesfully to gain more progress and sent by Drakpa Gyaltsen of Tibet a school is being constructed toward the law's ruler and language Tibetans across the states in that landlocked part they band together to work from farm and expansionist with merchant's occupation and gain trade from Europe and asia they would led to being paid by own their accord and establishment relationship the business is that show Gyaltsen is doing work businesse with spread of buddhism in Indochina and in othernation of the continenti they maintenance that the law show up woman had their own right perspective and relation in currency urgence academy. Lucky that is showing up process toward of what peace is an important word from buddhism's nation as himself the throne of the own current dynasty whoever the  political stability had a bit problem is that the band encounter resistance and force locals departement in the region of what Drakpa is worried about it' expect from Chinese-based state of those dynasty right now,the problem showup a revolt that is being a little focusing for the right demanding and new law to gain new power for now gyatlsen is current annex a region of ancient culture called Zhang Zhung claim that he took the vassal for it and establish a little kingdom to engagement the buddhism's focus the statues of buddhism in our courrent local is still in underconstruction and far right is that the place should be closed until is release of the project speaking of out the revolt main showup the big policy fall expansionist of Tibet and Gyaltsen's rule Zhang Zhung show up in resource Tibetans is made by a kingdom occupation of the post-Tibetan people in the western a monk of the buddhism is making a text called Abhidhamma.  However, the occupation of gyatlsen's is current sending some kind soldier who can interventing in the revolt place. By wise the merchants is current visiting the locals holy site in Tibet most of them are giving oil and foods thank by the monk of the owner Drakpa gave them to gain acces to come in Indochina like the Kingdom of Ava insist well the trade commercial is focusing a big important role in the law's current and the revolt showup that is against the rule claim by him and his nobles actual that the kingdom Tibetans are doing work and establish a port is being constructed in North Tibet and large immigration is up to come from here at Central Asia anyway the delegations showup and writing the beautiful states of the Tibetan occupation kingdom Zhang zhung is a size that occupy the west landlocked and othe r dialect focusing of literature and texts also count from population which is a big improvement of Gyatlsen he again that he would claim protect those Tibetan kingdom vassal to his suzerain to gain power and richesse money and saving up the corruption of ongoing,so far the merchants are leaving due being paid and say a goodbye and many thankfully a day ago many merchants come again for more relation and pay law of what is asked politely to gain the money to Gyatlsen and his kingdom occupation vassal.


 * Tian China: The reign of the Wushu emperor continues, as the nation finally recovers from the Timurid invasion. The emperor begins this year by appointing the now-famous General Tan Duo, the only man to have successfully defeated Timur in battle, as the Imperial Governor of the Xinjiang province, in an effort to ensure that he can’t gather enough of a following to threaten the dynasty if he ever desires to do so. This effectively exiled him, well at the same time ensuring that the distant province and border with the western barbarians is well guarded by a strong military commander. He also finally approved the begining of the planned expidition to explore the surrounding nations by the Eunuch Zheng He, a personal friend of his. This expidition begins when he visits Japan, stoping first at the city of Fukokora and then moving on to visit Osaka and several other cities, in order to assemble a report on the region for the emperor and renew links between our friend and tributary and the new government established when the Wushu emperor came to power. After doing so, he then departs to visit the Philippines, being expected to arrive early next year. (Japan response).  Meanwhile, at home, the attempted invasion of the Timurids through Quinghai proves that the northern border of the country truly isn’t safe from potential invading forces. As a result, the emperor orders the construction of a large amount of fortifications and walls in the region, to guard against future plans for similar invasions by any other aspiring steppe warlord. We also continue to open closer relations with Vietnam, and approve the request of the new King of Vietnam, officially recognizing the new dynasty’s legitimacy and blood ties to the Tian.
 * Japanese Empire: The arrival of Zheng He's fleet in Osaka prompts the emperor to host the upper tier leadership of the fleet in the Imperial palace for a few days and nights discussing matters of state, the status of China, and most importantly the current status of Sino-Japanese relations. Seeing that the relations are friendlier and deeper than even expected, the Entire fleet is given a massive feast held in the Imperial Palace in Kyoto with the members of the Kyoto Kensei order members and elements of the Imperial army sent to guard the fleet and prevent any issues regarding people attempting to steal from the fleet. As the grand feast in concluded the Emperor Kemmu meets with Zheng He to #1 give two literary works, the Tales of the Restoration, and the Tales of Genji, as well as various other forms of Tribute such as gold, multiple willing members of the Kensei order who are willing to act as direct and disciplined guards in the palace in the Chinese capital, as well as a massive haul of furs, hoarded specifically for tribute. With the tribute out of the way, the Emperor also is able to secure, with much happiness at that, the attachment of a Japanese fleet to the massive Chinese fleet. The Emperor personally requests and has assembled, 20 Heavy warships, and 50 mediums which are to be help the Japanese chart and map the various regions they travel to, make note of kingdoms in various regions, and most importantly give Japan some insight into Chinese ships and see any lacking capabilities or differing ideas between the Japanese and Chinese ships. The Japanese elements of the fleet guide the Chinese fleet from Japan to Fort Koba, the small trade settlement of the northern tip of the Luzon Islands. The expense of the festivities held by the Emperor this year have put a serious drain on the Imperial treasury this year. However, with such a fleet also leaving equal gifts in forms of the reciprocal Chinese tribute system, the Japanese court is effectively awestruck at the friendliness and acument their Emperor had shown in dealing with the Chinese Admiral Zheng He even possibly allowing for the spread of Japanese influence on the belly of the Chinese fleets massive mission. The sending off of Imperial cartographers as well is hopefully meant to give Japan an massive increase of its knowledge of lands beyond the northern sections of the Majahpahit. The development in Manzhuguo continues this year as the growth of some villages outside Aimoi prompts the expansion of agricultural lands beyond their initial estimates as well as the investment into Nahodki which has proven a huge boon to the food supply. The provincial government effectively purchases the agricultural land leased by the manchus to Nahodki removing the yearly rent agreement between the Manchu and the people of Nahodki. The development of the Manchu peoples into small villages and towns prompts strange reactions from many administrators and Japanese in the area leaving many to question what they truly knew about the nomads. These settlements immediately, however, begin offering agricultural products for other Japanese goods and a slew of trade agreements are hashed out to bring the settling manchus into the domestic trade network. This prompts some investment into linking the Manchus into the growing light roadways stretching across Manzhu. The settlement of Sakhalin also continues with Utsunomiya clan claiming a large swath of land in northern Sakhalin but trading with the free port of Oka which has become a stopping point of the Fur trade comming out of ranging parties in Siberia. The first major arrival of furs from Kamchatka of extremely high quality prompts interest from the trade guilds as their sale has brought in massive profits and the Sendai trade guilds collectively pool resources to expand the fur trade in the region and sent a large scale ranging part of nearly 200 on top of the usual seasonal and permanent members. They also offer to send some less than reputable women who are looking for a new lot in life to the small settlement offering to help them get set up, leave their old issues and professions behind (many of them being prostitutes) and set up new lives in the region. the outposts in northern Luzon finally secure a trade deal with natives in both accounts allowing the claiming of some lands in the their respective regions with many natives specifically at Fort Koba being effectively productive members of the fort as it was with many getting wealthier or living better off due to this.
 * Tian dip: The attachment of the Japanese fleet to the Chinese fleet and the exchange of information between the two is approved of.
 * Kingdom of France: As the armies of three realms converge in Normandy, a major battle occurs at Alençon. Louis XI and de Pierre lead two wings of defense against the marauding Anglo-Burgundians, not willing to let Normandy fall into their hands a second time. Seeing his foes distracted, Olivier of Penthièvre seizes swathes of countryside in Brittany, and lays siege to the city of Brest, knowing that "He is not the Duke of Brittany who is not the Lord of Brest." For this siege he is reinforced by an extra 1,000 men of Auvergne. English shipping in the Channel falls prey to the Malouin pirates, who relentlessly attack enemy vessels within miles of the British coast.
 * Joseon: The death of our founder Taejo Joseon brings mass mourning throughout Joseon, a beloved and bewildering figure to many, bringing about the Korean Civil War, the Manzhucho War, and helping the Tian Dynasty defend against Timur. Though Taejo Joseon has brought about war, the wars he iniated and engaged in transformed Joseon into what it is today, transforming our ports into shining marine marvels for the ports of Dalian, Busan, Icheon, and Chongjin have all been the center point of reconstruction, spurring internal development, and with the repair and expansion of the ports comes the repair and the expansion of the Joseon Heavenly Navy, outfitted with 60 heavy ships, 80 medium ships, and 120 light ships. The port and naval system has further been expanded by trade and a trading mission of our own is sent out south and west, naval training on Jeju is also iniated.
 * Empire of Ethiopia: The Empire continues to thrive economically, with goods and products utilizing the Empire’s vast road network to travel and sell goods to all corners of the Empire. The Empire accepts the Nasr Sultanate’s offer to open trade offices in Alexandria in exchange for Egyptian trade offices in Bari. Trade offices are established in Alexandria while the Nasr Sultanate establishes trade offices in Bari. With Ethiopian merchants established in Egypt, the Empire attempts to reestablish communications with Europe, the lands the Emperor has read so much about but has never seen. The merchants begin interacting with Venetian and other Italian merchants but also begin trading with another group of merchants from an unknown powerful Christian empire in the east of Europe. News of this is relayed to the Emperor, who consults the European delegation’s papers but finds no notes on an Eastern European empire. The Emperor’s interest is piqued by this new Christian empire. Ethiopian farming also thrives, with seed drilling technology allowing for easy farming of massive fields. The rising textile industry, providing a lucrative source of all number of jobs, is fed by local cotton farms, which produce cotton for sale abroad and in the Empire. In Somalia, the Monastery of Laurentium, now the headquarters of the Order of St. Laurentius, has developed into an influential Somali-based religious order. Monks of the Order of St. Laurentius begin traveling abroad throughout Somalia with a newly translated bible. Translated by the monastery and mass produced with a printing-press, this Somali bible becomes the main tool of the Order of St. Laurentius to spread the religious faith and the ideology of St. Laurentius.

1409
''' Pir Muhammad of Persia is assassinated by his physician, and is succeeded as Shah of Persia by his brother Rustam Mirza. Rustam's power over Iran is greatly reduced at this point, with much of the western provinces divided between the Sultanate of Mosul, the Black Sheep Turkmens (centered at Tabriz), and the restored Jaylarid Sultanate (centered at Basra). Rustam moves the capital of Persia to Shiraz. The territory for the rulers of Tabriz extends into the southern regions of Georgia as well. '''

''' As soon as the Tian Emperor sent his reply to Dai Viet, Prince Tran Thiem Binh bursts his way into the Imperial court and prostrates before Wushu. He says that the Ho dynasty have been feeding the Emperor lies for years, and in fact they had illegally siezed power over Dai Viet and murdered the rest of the nobility in a great slaughter. '''

'''Despot Tertius of Dobruja raises an army in defiance of the Byzantine regent Manuel, and demands that Irene should be put back into power. In order to enforce these demands, he reaches out to the Latin Emperor Richard de la Roche, on the following grounds: John V of Byzantium and the Latin Emperor signed a treaty some 40 years before, stipulating that the succession of Emperors of Byzantium should go first through the children of Irene Palaiologos, who is older than Manuel. Wallachia also lends troops to support thier ally Dobruja, which also gains limited support within the Byzantine nobility.'''

'''The Manchu Khanate is established as a scattared, nomadic enclave in the northern parts of Japanese Manchuria, ruled by the Genghisid monarch Öljei Temür Khan. He offers tribute to the Japanese Emperor as a tolkein of peace.'''

''' In order to facilitate more trade in the Adriatic Ocean and improve income for the Kingdom of Hungary, the Republic of Venice offers to purchase the port city of Zadar. '''


 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improved over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We start to train in canoe warfare and keep making giant war canoes. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.
 * Majapahit Empire: Efforts continue to establish a firm foundation and support for HInduism/Buddhism with the monks continually being sent out in order to convert natives across the Nusantara. Concerned with the growing support for the Muslim city of Maynila, Raja Wikramawardhana has demanded that the Raja of Brunei stop providing military and economic support for a Muslim kingdom that is trying to eliminate a Hindu/Buddhist Tondo Kingdom. (Mod Response). The guild continues to maintain a monopoly on all trade passing through the region with Raja Wikramawardhana providing support to the guild so long as the guild remains in line with his policies and goals. The Majapahit Navy continues to patrol trade routes across the Nusantara exercising the might of Majapahit's navy against those who would attempt to disrupt trade. State-sponsored infrastructure projects continue with the development of farmland, roads, and irrigation on Sumatra with reparis being implemented on the island of Java. Interested in the people of the land mass to the south, a small fleet of djongs are ordered to visit it to learn what they can of the people in the hopes of developing trade and relations with them. The study of the three suits of samurai armor continues on Majapahit with the first prototypes being crafted after much examination and study of the suits of armor with the Bhayangkara and Pamburusirah being issued the initial suits made of steel. In an effort to prevent the rise of a Muslim rival in the Philippines, Majapahit traders have been ordered to prioritize trade with Tondo rather than Maynila in order to support the Hindu-majority kingdom.
 * The Raja of Brunei maintains that their support of Maynila is merely an economic, hegemonial interest and they have no distinction of religion.
 * Joseon: Further development of the navy continues, mainly on defensive and coastal ships as the main fleet has joined Zheng He's expedition, one that will prove vital to the development of our navy as a proper Pacific Ocean going fleet. Naval development continues to fuel internal development.
 * Japanese Empire: The establishment of a small khanate to the north of Manzhuguo prompts the provincial governor to lobby for support from the Garrison forces of the province of Hinka is brought together meeting up with 3,000 heavy samurai from the homeland. Seeing no hostile force from the Khan and his light forces the Army sets camp a few miles from Amuraji and a diplomat is sent to the Khan offering him the following deal. The Mouth of the Amur/Ussuri river down to the region just north of Amuraji cutting across to the coast will be granted to the Manchu Khanate and their autonomy will remain extremely high. They will not be bothered by war, the taxes of other parts of the empire, or heavy imperial presence on the the conditions they remain a vassal and collect furs as their tribute/form of tax. (Mod response, please). With the acceptance and clearing up of the issue to the north, attention is turned toward Fort Koba which with the arrival of the Chinese fleet gives the outpost a needed boost in development and its status as something important in the region. Using new found influence and the word being sent that Fort Koba is made a more notable settlement, A group of traders arrive to begin expanding trade and relationships into the natives of the region using guides to help begin establishing dependent, almost tributary relationships with the natives in the area. The Chinese fleet flanked by elements of the Japanese home fleet split of ten Great Atakabune, 30 medium ships, and 40 light ships to merge with the fleet intending fully to pick up more ships as the voyage continues with Zheng He. The development of Hanka continues as growth of villages and towns begins to surge a bit taking advantage of the security and more proper investment comming from the homeland in making sure the territory is a profitable province of the empire. Further expansion of the fishing villages along the coast continues but it is noticed some of the manchu tribes have begun to migrate north to the new khanate. This leaves the more loyal or settled elements further south very clearly hoping to enjoy greater prosperity under their current situation. Investment by the Sendai trade guilds helps grow the settlement of Kowa from the meague 50 permanent residence into a major point of fur comming out of the Kamchatka region as well as the abundant local whale populations being used heavily for whaling.
 * Manchu agrees.
 * Tian China: The first voyage of Zheng He truly begins in ernest this year, as the Chinese expeditionary fleet, now alongside a large foreign detachment from japan, now heads to the Philippines. The first stop, in northern Luzon, is Fort Koba, the primary Japanese base in the region, and the first place to which he fleet was guided. Well there, Zheng He dines with the Japanese commander well doing his best to find out information about the region. As a side effect of the stoping if the fleet there, many of the sailors intermingle with the garrison and the locals surrounding the area, and a number of natives are encouraged by this awe inspiring sight of the fleet to move into the region. From there, we move on to visit several of the local states, in order to establish trade and relations with them through reaffirming they’re tributary status. The first state we visit is Maynila, with whom we desire to open trade relations if they ageee to acknowledge the supremacy of the Wushu emperor and become a tributary. (Mod response needed), from there we move on to visit the Madyas federation and the sultanate of Maguindao, to whom we make similar offers. (Mod response needed). Also, before this expedition is begun Zheng he makes a quick stop in Korea, and offers to allow members of the Korean court on the expedition to test their new navy, similarly to what is happening with Japan (Joseon response needed). The emperor also recieves the reply of the Ho dynasty, and explains that although he knew this he quite simply didn’t care, and merely wanted to reaffirm the status of Vietnam as a tributary, before sending the prince back to his whole country with orders of strict secrecy. Thankfully almost nobody was present at the Court at that time as it was very early in the morning, and the few who were are quickly silenced before they can spread news of such.
 * Maguindao becomes a Chinese tributary, while Maynila is under Brunei suzereinty.
 * Tran Theim Binh is very sad.
 * The Joseon Heavenly Navy accepts and joins Zheng He's expedition, willing to make Maynilla a Tian tributary on a moment's notice, with a fleet of 80 heavies, 100 mediums, and 120 lights, commanded by Admiral Noe Geon-U. 
 * Roman Empire: Regent Manuel, seeing enemies arrayed against him sends a message to Stephen VII Arpad of Hungary. He offers to marry his son and heir John to Princess Elizabeth of Hungary. He further asks for Stephen’s support against Wallachia and Dobruja. (Ycasto Response). He then sets about raising the Themea against Dobruja, satiating the merchants and nobility by making it clear that this insurrection will be crushed and the region subdued. Merchants and nobles are essentially bribed with the promise of trade influence and titles should the war prove fruitful. Thus the Imperial Navy of some 35 war galleys and 80 merchant ships is quickly deployed to blockade the coast. Manuel’s army, numbering 10,000 men, spearheaded by professional Vestiaritai assembles near Constantinople. The force begins a march north to Burgas where it will hopefully halt any Dobrujan attack at the city there. Tactically, the regent plans to catch the Doburjan host while they are forced to cross one of the smaller rivers in the area. He employs local boys and young men as scouts, providing them with pay and food if they patrol the rivers and hills, informing him of enemy movements. The army, comprised of 2,000 lancers, 2,000 hand-cannoneers, and 6,000 heavy infantry hopes to catch the enemy while crossing. With such an advantage, the Roman forces will lightly engage the vanguard of the enemy on the close bank of the river, feigning retreat until the enemy archers are out of range. Expecting the enemy army to be significantly smaller than his own, and knowing that Dobrujan levies are less heavily equipped and poorly disciplined, the Roman forces presented at first will be small in number, to entice the Dorbujan forces inward. The reserve infantry will then reveal itself from behind the main body, swinging out and around to encircle the Dobrujan forces on the near side of the river. Meanwhile, the Lancers will ford whichever river at the nearest crossing known to the locals and then sweep through the baggage train and archers kept on the far bank when the bulk of the enemy force has crossed. In secret, a second smaller army is assembled. Numbering only 1,000 men of the Taurian and Varangian Guards, plus a small contingent of artillerists, this second force is transported by boat to Kaliakra, the seat of the Despote. Under the command of Strategos Alexander Tagaris they lay siege to the fortress by land and sea, employing ship-borne cannons as well as a bombard built at Nicaea. Once captured, the fortress will be used as a base from which to raid Varna’s hinterland, forcing the defenders to continually sally forth to attack the raiders. The army will then embark on ships, continuously landing and embarking to spread the defenders of Varna across the entire region or forcing the Dobrujans to accept the sacking of their castles and lands.
 * Swiss Confederacy: Ulrich VII, Count of Lenzburg, continues to wait for King Henry IV of England's response about his proposed diplomatic settlement of the matter of Duke John of Burgundy's brutal murder of Victor of Orleans. (England response) In the meantime, the coalition military force of the Swiss Confederacy, Savoy, Arles and Iceland, numbering around 20,000 troops, continues to wait on standby at their base of operations at Neuchâtel Castle. This puts pressure on the Canton of Neuchâtel in terms of food supply and general maintenance of this force, and Amadeus V, Count of Geneva, the leader of the military force and uncle of the slain Victor of Orleans, is also growing dissatisfied with the extended waiting for a diplomatic settlement. He tells Ulrich VII that if reparations are not settled by the end of 1409, in the new year he will simply march the force west across Savoy to France and aid King Louis XI of France's forces against Burgundy and their allies there. While waiting at Neuchâtel Castle, the soldiers of the coalition military work on fortifying mountain passes on the western borders of the Cantons of Neuchâtel and Basel-Bishopric. The remaining Swiss soldiers and mercenaries not in Amadeus V's force work on fortifying the southeastern border of the nation in the Cantons of Chur and Disentis. The Canton of Montfort sends an envoy to Lindau, an Imperial City entirely surrounded by the Swiss Canton of Montfort and the largely Swiss-controlled Lake Constance, and suggests to them to join the Swiss Confederacy as the Canton of Lindau for logistical benefit and greater trade with the surrounding cities on Lake Constance. (Mod response) The Central Council thanks King Louis XI of France for continuing to put pressure on Burgundy with their conflict in the north of France. Domestically, the government works on improving roads in the southwestern Cantons of Neuchâtel, Lausanne and Fribourg to aid the movement of the coalition military and mercenary forces operating there. In the Zürich Library, with profits from the coat-of-arms card game declining, one scholar starts to write a book describing the game of chess, but then gets caught up in numerous arguments there about what rules he should put in the book, as there are several variants of the game in use across Europe at this time. Sophia von Lenzburg and Henry VI, Count of Gorizia have their fourth child, a son named Albert (b. 1409). Later in the year, Sophia's younger sister Margaret von Lenzburg and Eberhard IV of Württemberg have their second child, a son named Konrad III (b. 1409).
 * Lindau declines, and remains loyal to direct rule by the Emperor.
 * Iceland: The Icelandic People rejoice as they gain their independence from the Örebro Union. A massive parade is held in Reykjavík and the traces if the Örebro Union are erased. The Icelandic Militia is expanded by 1,000 soldiers giving them a total of 3,000 soldiers. As the King looks upon his remaining children and decides to offer the Queen of Portugal a matrilineal marriage between her and Prince Domnhall. (Portugal Response Needed). Grants flow through the colonies on great scales. The King requests that the Cardinal Secretary visits Iceland(Papal Response Needed). Eiríkur is sent to the Colonial Towns in Greenland to marry the Earls Daughter. We extend a formal invitation to Scotland, requesting the hand of Alana Bruce in marriage to Crown Prince Andrès Heinrich. (Scottish Response Needed).
 * Kingdom of Scotland Dip: King David III of Scotland agrees to the betrothal of ten-year-old Alana Bruce to Andrès Heinrich of Iceland. They would be able to marry in two or three years.
 * Papal Diplomacy: Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna visits Iceland and brings a bottle of the water from the spring of Migliarelli as a gift for the King.
 * Kingdom of Tondo: After the conference, the unrest within the nobility diminished as they trust what the Lakan is doing and firmly acknowledged the absolute power of Lakan Sukwu like how the way the nobility acknowledge Sukwu’s father Lakan Gambang when he was the paramount ruler the kingdom before he died in an old age. Prominent Datus in the region were appointed as generals in each division while the rest of the warriors are made of freemen and slaves. Military training continues swiftly in the Tagalog, Kampampangan and Bicol provinces. Two years after the release of military conscription by the Lakan; estimated 25,000 men have integrated to the army and according to the military advisors, the Kingdom can only deploy up to 60,000 warriors. The Tondo navy continues to patrol Manila Bay and the eastern coast of the Kingdom. However, the naval ships (consists of 25 Karakoa medium warships and ten Praos large ships) who are patrolling the east coast have found a large outpost bearing the Japanese flag in OTL San Miguel bay - instead of intercepting the growing Japanese outpost, one ship heads back to the port located in OTL Legazpi City to report directly to a local datu regarding the outpost, after hearing this report, the local datu would send a letter directly to the Lakan which will take weeks until the messenger from Bicol Province arrives to the capital. Weeks later, the Lakan and the ruling council has acknowledged the presence of a Japanese outpost near the Bicol Province (since this Japanese outpost is somewhere in OTL San Miguel Bay). In terms of infrastructure projects, the development of specialized industries continues in the Tagalog and Kampampangan regions including Tondo includes agriculture, textile weaving, basketry, metallurgy, hunting and among others. The Maginoo class or the Council of Elders created a demand for prestige products including ceramics, textiles and precious stones. This demand, in turn, served as the impetus for both internal and external trade, this will developed the economy more even though Tondo is one of the wealthiest nations in the region. The construction of the “national road” that starts from OTL Tarlac City - connecting to the capital (Tundun) to OTL Matnog begins so that civilians and military alike won’t face logistical problems in the future and that the transportation would be better. Many of the “barangay principalities” under the orders of Lakan Sukwu sent its ships to reestablish diplomatic relations (because having a new ruler means to renew diplomatic relations) with other neighboring nations OUTSIDE the Philippine region; mainly the Majapahit Empire, Kutai, Dai Viet, Ava Dynasty of Burma, Sukhotai, and Champa in terms of improving relations, trade and friendship and that in return; these nations who were offered to reestablish diplomatic relations will be given precious stones as a gift which is rare and can only be found in the Philippine region due to its vast rich resources. [Majapahit, Dai Viet and MOD RESPONSE NEEDED]. Meanwhile, the Tondo outpost (OTL Allen, Northern Samar) in the Samar Island in the guise of a Tondo trade port would grow as many citizens from the Bicol Province flocked to the trade port in search of opportunity. This outpost would grow larger and it is estimated that in a couple of years - it’ll turn into a settlement. Waray people have also acknowledged the growing settlement and that the authorities in the growing outpost agreed to let the Waray people welcome which means the cultural exchange and friendship between the Waray people and the Kingdom of Tondo continues. Meanwhile, a group of military engineers from Namaya (a former Kingdom that was once considered a buffer state between Tondo and Maynila which have been annexed by Tondo through personal union) have crafted a leather armor which is made of goatskin and steel coming from the “precious stones”, making it as a first prototype armor. The military engineers would call the prototype leather armor Dalisay. Another prototype leather armor is been crafted which is more studded and stronger than the first prototype leather armor - calling it Lakascardo. The two prototype armors will be examined and studied. If the leather armors are issued/released to the military, the Dalisay armor would be given to the warriors while Lakascardo armor would be given to the high-ranked military officials - mainly generals. This fascinating innovation by young military engineers marked as an achievement of developing the Tondo army and Lakan Sukwu acknowledged this and the Lakan himself made sure that these young military engineers will be known through out the history.
 * Majapahit Diplomacy: Majapahit agrees to reopen diplomatic negotiations and hopes to develop trade with Tondo Kingdom as a partner. 
 * All states are interested in limited trade, but they don’t highly value their jewelry at this point in time
 * Örebro Union: The Loyalist would soon continue their attack on the Nobles control city of Viborg with 1,300 troops against their 1,450 troops. Meanwhile, we would capture Borås and Oslo. However, with revolts going on in the capital, Eric and his Parliament would escape to Stockholm. However, before he could he was unexpectedly found dead in bed. It was soon discovered that he was assassinated in his sleep by one of the nobles. With Eric gone and the nobles capturing Borås and Karlstad, The Union would soon fall apart with its fate uncertain.
 * Papal States: The growing power of the Duchy of Modena leaves Pope Alexander V fearful that soon another Cassono will appear. Wishing to strengthen the position of the Papal States, the pontiff offers to the Republic of Ancona that they become vassals of the Papal States, this way they will be under papal protection against future threats. He also asks access to their shipyards [MOD response needed, please]. Alexander V creates a Celtic Catholic Diocese at Caernarfon, Wales.The Celtic Bishop of Caenarfon will be responsible to guide the Celtic community living in Wales in the Catholic path. A letter is sent by the Habsburg to the House of Wittelsbach asking for a member of this family to marry Albert V of Habsburg. Another letter is sent offering the hand of Viridis of Habsburg to a member of the House of Luxembourg [MOD response needed, please]. With the growing devotion to Owain Lawgoch in the Catholic communities of Scotland, Pope Alexander V decides to declare him as Servant of God. The pontiff proclaims Catherine of Siena as Saint, due to her pious life being know and the great number of miracles that are attributed to her. Frederick of Habsburg and Sandra of Iceland have a another child, this time is a girl named Frigg. The Habsburg continue to finance the reconstruction of the Church of Santa Maria Della Pietà at Poggio Miterto. The projects made by Filippo Brunelleschi are used in the reconstruction of the Church. Ari Sturlungur continues to be tutored by theologians and philosophers of Saint Augustine's University. More people travels to Migliarelli seeking graces and miracles. Many of them want to meet with Anna Forti at any cost. Fearing for Anna's security, her family and Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna are able to convince Alexander V to bring Anna to the Mercedine Convent of Our Lady of Sorrows in Rome. There a commission of priests and physicians start to investigate the girl, to see if the apparitions are true. The Prayer of Hope is also analyzed.
 * Ancona accepts protection.
 * The head of the House of Luxembourg is Emperor Vincent (which is a player), but the prime candidate suggested is Peter de Luxembourg, the Count of Brienne.
 * Kingdom of England: With the French falling back from Brittany and the Revolt in Domnonee being halted, the Main English Force of 30,000 men begin advancing back into Normandy intending to reclaim the region as the English Force under Thomas Beaufort trust toward Rouen once more intending to seize control of the city and retake Picardy once more. Meanwhile, the 6,000 English troops in Brittany continue hunting down the forces of Olivier of Penthièvre intending to capture him and to put an end to the Breton Uprising. With the Orebro Union falling apart, King Henry IV officially voices his support to the Nobles as with their revolt, England has been spared of one of Scotland’s main rivals. Willing to send further support to the Nobles in revolt against the Loyalists, 1,500 English soldiers are sent to Scandenvia to assist the Revolting Nobles against the Loyalists. Meanwhile, with the Duchy of Burgundy still facing pressure from a similar coalition, England faced during the Welsh War of Independence, Henry IV invites to Heads of States of France, Iceland, Arles, Savoy, Switzerland and Burgundy to London to negotiate a potential peace agreement which would end in more favorable terms for the Coalition Forces opposed to the Duke of Burgundy. In addition to these peace talks, Henry IV also intends to use this opportunity to met with the King of France to negotiate a potential peace agreement in which could end the current War in Northern France as over four million people have died in the course of the past ten years as the conflict between France and England seems to go back and forth something that Henry IV wishes to put an end to. (Player and Mod Response, Please). Meanwhile, a request is sent to Portugal as Henry IV requests the support of Portugal as Henry IV seeks to establish an Alliance with them as the Portugese Nobility mostly supported England during the Welsh War of Independence forcing the King of Portugal to back down when he tried to support Scotland. (Portugese Response Needed). (Secret). In the scenario that John the Fearless refuses to sign a potential peace treaty Henry IV secretly approaches Ulrich VII offering to help him in an assasination plot against John the Fearless deeming him as potential threat to both the interests of England and Switzerland and that he must be disposed of before his Country is destroyed by the Coalition Forces due to his own arrogance. (Swiss Response Needed). (End of Secret).
 * The four million is the total Hundred Years War, not that one phase.
 * Swiss diplomacy: Ulrich VII agrees with Henry IV's idea of an assassination plot should Duke John of Burgundy refuse a peace treaty.
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": Emperor Feinsan Regnier once more returns to Aachen, for the first time in a decade. Where the Senate and the Local clergy hold a small ceromony, to pray to the death of the crusade and those that survived the death and disctruction of the Crusade. Small black flags with yellow crusafixes waiving in the Local Aachen Church, which is the symbol of the African crusade and African Christianity. The emperor embracing and preaching the Vlootleen and scheepbouw laws the Senate and his son Godfrey has introduced, the Emperor wanting to create a new modern navy. This Modern new navy being called das neue Königlich-Lotharingische Marine, which is planning to convert 25 of the old cogs, into the Double masted cogs and 25 of these newly made Jersey-cogs. The Jersey-cogs having deeper and more vertically boughs, which helps in balance and with storage room for the ships.
 * Kingdom of Eiru: Supplies continue to be sent to Iceland to help keep Greenland alive. Work finishes on Galway castle and the upgrade of King John's castle Further land enclosure in Tir Eoghain, the Pale and now MacCoughlan and Kearney. Work is continued on building canals with locks laterally to the river Shannnon to allow transport to move along it with working beginning on canals upstream of Lough Ree to Lough Allen. The first dykes and drainage canals are built in the Upper and Lower lough Erne to create talamh athghinte reclaimed land and link up most of the islands within the lakes. Due to tense relations with England work continues on constructing a naval base at Cork with the completion of a chain boom between Carlisle and Camden County Cork while new fortress are still constructed to defend the chain boom including the use of anti-ship weapons such as large crossbows. Some galleys are constructed for the defence of Cork specifically. Facilities are also constructed in Cork for the stationing of the fleet.


 * Kingdom of Hungary and Dalmatia: The King and Elizabeth of Arpad happily agree to the proposal of the Byzantine emperor, as this can also further the influence over Wallachia and strengthen the alliance with the Byzantines. 30,000 men are stationed along the Wallachian border, to intervene as the most minor offense. The Drobujan attack and Wallachian support against Manuel are seen as a deep insult against the Kingdom of Hungary, who declare war on the nation of Wallachia. 25,000 men advance toward Targoviste, supported by some friendly Csangó scouts who report on supply lines and infrastructure around the city. The cavalry raids the supply lines, while the city is besieged out with heavy trenches and burning projectiles. The food supply is cut off as well, when Hungarian forces confiscate all grain surpluses in the surrounding area. The plan is to kick out both the Dobrujan and Wallachian rulers from their land and install Prince István as the ruler of this untied Rumelia (BYZANTINE RESPONSE, PLEASE). The Venetian offer is accepted, for a price of 100,000 Ducates. (MOD RESPONSE NEEDED). The Battle of Brassó, meanwhile, is fought with around 1,000 Csango volunteers, a force of 3,000 Dalmatians and 8,000 Hungarian men, most of whom are highly skilled light cavalry. Hand cannons make the first appearance on the battlefield as well. Prince István himself leads and plans the battle to boost the morale of the troops. As the city is in a valley in the Carpathian mountains, István places his troops with the cannons closer to a path at the city, to harrass the enemy before they even enter the battlefield. There they will be met with quick flanking maneuvers and will be provoked into an uphill battle, where they will be encircled by the Csango forces and the infantry that has harassed them before. (ALGO, PLEASE).
 * Venice is happy.
 * Nasr Sultanate: Abu Muslim places most of the domestic work on his brother who goes the simple term "Ibn Muslim". Ibn Muslim first action is to address the outbreak of the Black Death in the Sultanate by placing infected cities under quarantine and adopting a very harsh burning of bodies policy. With the famine easing, trade is slowly converted back to normal trade. The nation wide ration easing is eased. Trade with Ethiopia continues as Arab traders interact with African traders. Trade begins via the Mediterranean Sea with the Roman Empire, as we trade Roman stuff and trade it down south with Ethiopia. Ibn Muslim begins to work on forming an Egyptian navy. Halab is annexed into the Sultanate and from Halab Al Haji leads an army of 40,000 to take over the Mosul Sultanate, by marching on Mosul. (Algo needed).
 * Empire of Ethiopia: With the Emperor’s interests piqued by news of merchants from a strange new Greek-speaking empire in Europe, the Emperor arranges for a delegation of nobles, clergymen and Imperial agents to be prepared. These agents are sent to Alexandria, where they attempt to book passage with some merchants to the capital of the new empire. The delegation learns the Empire is called the “Roman Empire” and its capital is a marvelous city known as Constantinople. The delegates of Ethiopian nobles, clergy and Imperial agents makes its way to Constantinople and requests an audience with the Roman Emperor [BYZANTINE RESPONSE NEEDED]. With Timur’s empire further collapsing, trade with India slowly regrows as the situation in India stabilizes. Indian spices begin to be traded regularly with Ethiopia again, providing for access to spices in the Empire and abroad. Along the Blue Nile the trade community, firmly established there, becomes a hub of commerce, being an inland trade area for farmers and inland merchants to access. Several settlements along the Blue Nile become thriving centers of trade and commerce, with merchants there trading textiles, perfumes, spices, tools and jewelry to farmers for grain, cattle, milk, coffee, cotton and khat. With the upsurge in thriving settlements and many more settlements being established, the Emperor orders an update to the existing road network to begin building larger roads to thriving settlements and building new roads to new settlements. Ethiopian engineers begin expanding existing roads between Imperial cities and trade and port cities as well as roads to new settlements. To improve overland trade with the Nasr Sultanate and to help Egypt develop upper Egypt Ethiopia offers to help finance and construct a road linking Aswan to Dongola and Aydhab to Massawa. [NASR SULTANATE RESPONSE].
 * Kingdom of Scotland: Supplies continue to be sent to Iceland to help keep Greenland alive. King David III strive to continue the legacy of his father, to be regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. David III's son Edward continues to grow, developing his abilities under the loving care of his father and his mother. Our shipbuilding program to enhance out navy is ramping up once again, having already replenished the five Hulks, 16 Picards and nine Cogs we've lost in the Welsh War of Independence to England in the past six years after the war, while we choose not to replace the lost ten Birlinns, eight Oighers and two Longships, taking our lessons from that war as they were mostly useless in naval engagements against their more modern counterparts. Örebro Union trade flow into Scottish ports is disrupted by their ongoing civil war, instead their competitors such as the Hanseatic League and Lotharingia come to fill the gap, as trade with England had been mostly shut down from the Welsh War of Independence onward. The Imperial Capital of the Isle of Mann having taken advantage of all these years of peace have transformed into a rather booming and prosperous trading hub, where Scots, Irish, local Manx, some persecuted Welsh people who fled as well as a few Icelanders have settled here and enriched its atmopshere, turning it into a rather multicultural and cosmopolitan hub. Great works start their construction in the Imperial capital by the Ameraudur of the Celts Robert I Bruce, such as strengthening its already very defensible walls and developing its surroundings, the vast countryside of the Isle of Mann. Henry Sinclair, Earl of Orkney continues his second journey travelling to Iceland, then Greenland, intrigued by the rumors of vast unexplored swathes of land near Greenland, were hunting outposts are based of a few islands and heads there to investigate this unique phenomenon. He continues his journey, setting sail for these mysterious hunting outposts, ever dedicated to recording every detail of his journey in his oceanic chart archive to present to the King for navigation and map charting purposes. However, after a brief encounter with some hunters and trappers in these outposts as well as a bunch of indigenous people, he falls ill and has to sail back to Greenland to be treated, vowing to undergo the same journey once again to explore more parts of this unknown land next time. Enboldened by the proclaimations, individuals such as priests in the Celtic Lollard church and the Catholic Church offically enourage their congregations to add a prayer for the intercession of Owain Lawgoch in their prays, citing the proclamations that depict Owain Lawgoch as a hero and a martyr. The Celtic Catholic Lollard Church continues to distance itself from the Latin English, preferring to use the various different dialects of Celt-rite. They also show their preference for painted icons rather than sculptures. However, since the Celtic Catholic Lollards don't agree with iconoclasism, they prefer to use modest paints of saints and Bible passages. Bishop Gilbert Greenlaw receives reports that a gravely ill seven-year-old girl with a chronic disease in a small settlement on the Highlands was miraculously healed after praying for the intercession of Owain Lawgoch. Then, Bishop Gilbert Greenlaw writes to Pope Alexander V asking that a commission be sent to investigate the miracle. [Papal Player Response].
 * Auvergnat Domains: The Personal Union of the Kingdom of Scotland and the Duchy of Auvergne along with the rest of the French possessions, starts to resemble something akin to the old powerful Angevin "Empire" of the past, although a way smaller, way less grander version of it. King David III Bruce of Scotland for the past five years now he has deeply embedded himself into French politics, as jure uxoris ruler of his wife's [Joan II] domains in France, such as the Duchy of Auvergne and the Count of Boulogne inherited in 1404 as with his importance it would be inexcusable not to have done so. He continues to secure the loyalty of several of his new subjects, mostly from loyalty to his wife's [Joan II] House of Auvergne but also by his own right with his magnificence, as the David III has proven himself adept student of French intrigue and politics so far. The Auvergnat forces provided to the French King as part of our compromise last year, are under the command of the experienced general that Former King Robert II Bruce is, seeking to experience the thrill of war once again before the end of his life. King David III strive to continue the legacy of his father, to be regarded as a fair King by his subjects, in a bid to ensue his legacy for posterity. He tries to arbitrate between nobles and peasants alike trying to solve disputes as fairly as possible his capabilities allow him to. Waleran III of Luxembourg, Count of Ligny and Saint-Pol and Alison Bruce's children, Guy, Mahaut and John of House Luxemburg-Bruce, borned in 1397, 1401 and 1404 respectively, continue to grow under the loving care of their parents. Louis d'Évreux, Count of Étampes, Gien, Eu and Guînes and Isabel Bruce's children Charles, Maria, Philip, John and of House d'Évreux-Bruce, borned in 1395, 1395, 1397 and 1399 respectively, also continue to grow under the loving care of their parents. Count Louis d'Évreux passes away from life this year, his last will and testament dictating that his vast domain should be splitted amongst his four underaged children, with each one of them taking a county, Étampes to Charles, Gien to John, Eu to Philip and Guînes to Maria. His wife, Isabel Bruce acts as the caretaker of her husband's will, acting as the regent for all four of their underaged children, splitting his domain fairly among them per his wishes. Isabel Bruce seeks a match for her daughter, Maria, so she chooses to marry her to Sir William Wallace, hero of the Welsh Independence War, now 27 years of age. After a lavish ceremony they move to their seat of Guînes as a couple. Count William effectively rules over her wife's domain, the County of Guînes via jure uxoris rule. A small Catholic Lollard following from his personal entourage has followed David III to the Auvergnat domains and gradually developed over the past five years now, continuously spreading. While in France, Former King Robert II, acting as caretaker for his son's domains in France, requests from the Senere Republic of Ancona, which recently submitted to his rightful liege, his Most Holiness, the Pope (Alexander IV), King Robert II Bruce has kept good relations with the Papacy in general, but from the time of the Council of York where he had to escort the Pope from the York to South Berwick inside Scotland, due to widespread fear that the recent Peasants Rebellion could spread toward the city of York. He has kept good contact with the Papacy all these years, cooperating closely with each Pope ever since. He requests the Senere Republic of Ancona to establish a flow of trade with the Auvergnat domains. [Anconian Player Response]
 * Crown of Spain: With Francisco III, son of Orlando succeeding the throne following the deaths of the three brothers, the French situation once again is presented as a highlight of interest seeing as a rival power continues to blossom and our fate with the lands we remain to hold being at threat, it comes to attention to support our ally England in their war efforts while also addressing Scotland and her territory in France as a means of allying support as well. At the Council of Toledo, The Lords are made well aware of what is at stake and a mobilization of 40,000 men is made to be placed in the now recovered Carcassonne with the surrounding lands although they had been scorched, used for grain production and supply of produce and supplies. A Blockade of the French Coast is reinstated as the war reignites with key ports being blocked and ships burned. King Francisco III marries Joan de Naples, a prominent Spanish Sicilian woman from within the Olive Garden of Naples, a member of the Sicilian Figueroa Family. As the Spanish wish to fulfill their destiny, raids across the French Coast and flat countrysides proceed.
 * Latin Empire: Emperor Richard de la Roche hears the call of help from Dobruja but decides to remain neutral in this situation due to not wanting to waste troops on a pointless war. It is an important day today with it being the 100th anniversary since Prince Florent was crowned as the first Latin Emperor. The day was marked with celebrations from Tirana to Naxos as the Empire and its people rejoiced once again under a true and great Emperor. Emperor Richard did a speech in Corinth and said" our enemy's like the Serbians to the north and the Muslims to east cannot bring down this mighty empire and its spirit of its people. May the sun never set on this great nation". The Latin Patriarch starts to campaign to make the Empire more Catholic and to expand the religion to outnumber the Orthodox influence. He begins to start funding projects to build more Catholic institutions near the Byzantine border and starts to fund churches who give to the poor and crippled. He also creates the first religious college in our nation called the College of the Holy Father in Mystria to train future Bishops. He also asks the Emperor to make a tax on Orthodox churches and institutions stating it will slowly cause Orthodoxism to die out in the Empire and remove any Byzantine influence.The Emperor does this but he will remove it if the the Orthodox citizens get too unruly. Due to the renaissance the first College opens in Athens called the Aristotle College and will hopefully create some of the brightest minds the Empire has ever seen. In the Duchy of the Archipelago Duke Giacomo I Crispo did not want his daughter to become ruler of the duchy in the future so he introduced Salic Law to the duchy which excluded his daughter and made his brother John II Crispo heir of the Duchy. The Emperor starts planing to create a large trade alliance in the Mediterranean and plans to create it next year. The Emperor appoints John II of Naxos to become Marshal due to noticeable military skill.

1410
'''Pope Alexander V dies. A new conclave is held to elect a new Pope.'''

'''In Bohemia, the Archbishop of Prague orders that all books of Wycliffe and the extremist Lollards are to be confiscated, as deemed heretical. Jan Hus and some other professors at the university refuse to comply, and are promptly excommunicated. In England, John Badby is burned at the stake when he denied the doctrine of Transubstantiation, which was not supported in the Council of York.'''

'''King Francis III of Spain succeeds his grandfather after Prince Orlando died, leaving the Crown of Spain to a minor. A regency Council of Toledo is held to keep the power of Spain balenced until the King reaches majority, during which time a Lord Protector should be named.'''

'''With the unexpected death of Eric of Pomerania, the civil war in Scandinavia accepts to crown Valdemar I, II, and V the new ruler of the Örebro Union. Queen Margaret of Scotland becomes regent in his minority.'''

The Xingu Confederacy fully subjugates the Kaiabi people, and celebrate their victory with ritual cannibalism.

'''Elsewhere in South America, the Sapa Inca of Cusco named Inca Roca dies, causing instability not only in the Kingdom of Cusco but their neighboring states as well. His son Viracocha manages to subjugate the tribal kingdoms to the north, securing passage of Cusco to OTL Ecuador. Being hailed as a hero, the Chimuese people names Viracocha as ruler of Chan-Chan, giving him effective control over both Cusco and Chimu at the same time.'''

'''In Mesoamerica, the Mayan Empire launches an attack against Xicallanco, a major city of Xaroyaca. The Mexican Emperor Iuhua quickly raises a massive army of his vassals in an attempt to retake the city.'''

An automated astronomical clock is constructed by Jan Sindel in Prague.

'''The Black Sheep Turkmans have remained semi-nomadic since their service in the military of Timur, and now roam free in Western Iran. They have since crossed the border into southern Georgia, and have settled in a region centered at the city of Tabriz, while fighting ongoing conflicts against local Azeri people and the other Timurid breakway states.''' ​​​​​​


 * The Iroquois Confederacy: We do more baby making. We are keeping make a primitive rune/pictograph writing system which is being improved over time. We start to hunt and move around about nation more. We also start to farm corn, squash and more. We start to sell furs and beads to other tribes. We make more worshiping places around our nations. We start to have more oral and cultural exchanges with each other. We start to trap animals for fur. We start to make a lot of weapons for the future. We build more longhouses around the nation, peace for now is declared in a state of security for the expansive territories of each tribe. We start to train in canoe warfare and keep making giant war canoes. This also develops major cultural connections within the Five Tribes. We also pass down many stories. We have many births during this time. This is the region of Hiawatha.
 * Georgia (short): Bagrat V agrees to marry off Anastasios II to Theodora. Meanwhile, he grants many of the Black Turkomans noble status and gives them lands across the Georgian realm. Bagrat V stops sending tribute to Rustam Mirza's court, though he doesn't declare himself free of vassalage. Bagrat V continues fortifying Tabriz and Ardebil, and building a system of roads.
 * Iceland: The King sends many more grants to Greenland, along with 30 militia troops to act as a police force. The Crown Prince Andrés Heinrich is taught by the greatest Icelandic Minds. The extra 1,000 troops recently acquired last year are sent to support Swiss in their War. Using horticultural glass provided by the Irish and Scottish glass houses are constructed in the eastern settlement of Greenland to grow carrots, broccoli and beetroot which should shelter them from the frost and allow them to grow while a barrier of infant trees is placed around the settlement to grow in size and shield the settlements from winds. Labourers travel over on constructed Oighear's in the summer to build new additional earth insulated barns and housing for animals and people. The amount of cattle is increased while clover is introduced as a crop being grown to be used as winter fodder for the cattle. The amount of water and ice fishing is increased using supplies from Scotland and Ireland. The change to increase fish and meat as well as eat foods which grow better in cold conditions should help keep the population of the eastern settlement fed.
 * Roman Empire: The Hungarian offer is accepted with little protest, Regent Manuel insists on preserving Dobruja as a political entity separate from Bulgaria, both otherwise the proposal is more than acceptable. With Wallachia under attack by Hungary and Dobruja suffering from raiders, a blockade, and war with its greatest trade partner, Regent Manuel is confident in his ability to end the war swiftly. The decisive victory at the Battle of Burgas allows Manuel to march swiftly north to lay siege to Varna (Algo Please). Though initially just a conflict over a dynastic dispute, the war has shifted in the mind of Manuel into more of a hegemonic struggle to assert Roman hegemony on the Black Sea coast. With Varna now laid to siege Manuel departs by sea, travelling to Constantinople to ensure the smooth operation of the empire and to greet a delegation of Latin and Greek-speaking men from Ethiopia. The Ethiopian Delegation is received by Manuel who speaks with them at great length. He is particularly interested to confirm that these people are the same as those recorded in ancient records of the empire’s interactions with Africans south of Egypt. He offers them accommodations and access to the Pandidakterion’s less militaristic branches, while also sending them on a tour of the empire at his own personal expense. When the time comes to depart he offers them books of Roman history and law, ancient philosophy, and art. Additionally, their ship is loaded with various goods and products produced in the empire as examples for the Ethiopian Emperor. A small Roman delegation is sent to accompany the party home, creating maps and establishing contacts along the way. The empire’s dependency on grain imports from Dobruja and Wallachia proves challenging with the two nations up in arms. Emergency stores of grain are released, and more of the life-sustaining foodstuff is purchased from Egypt and abroad. Grain from Poland-Lithuania supplies much of the deficit, supporting a growing Greek merchant community in Moldova near the mouth of the Danube. With the economic costs of the war largely absorbed by the empire, the merchant class experiences little hardship and does well despite the fighting. Though production is lower due to the lack of laborers, products are carried from Georgia out to the Mediterranean at great profit. Trade through Taurica continues to expand and Greco-Gothic presence in the peninsula expands inward. The large tracts of de-populated land in the central zone of the region receive high in-migration from the coasts as the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th sons of Taurician-based merchants seek substantial plots of land for their commercial and agricultural exploits. The same can be said for much of Imperial Anatolia, particularly those regions recently devastated by Timur. The spread of educated, wealthy sons across the empire brings with a new burst of learning, trade, and entrepreneurialism, accelerating the spread of commercial ideas and the growth of a middle class.
 * Papal States: With the death of Pope Alexander V, his Fisherman's ring is broken by Cardinal-Secretary Pedro Martínez de Luna. The deceased pontiff is buried at the Basilica of Saint Peter after a mass is celebrated for his soul. Due to the request of Bishop Gilbert Greenlaw, a commission is sent to investigate the miracle attributed to the intercession of Servant of God Owain Lawgoch. After a reunion of the Roman curia, Cardinal de Luna writes to the Archbishop of Prague and the King of Bohemia saying that Jan Hus is now under protection of the Holy See. The protection will remain until the end of the Conclave, when the next pope will decide Hus' fate. Those that try to kill Hus before the Church comes to a veredict about his theology will be excommunicated. Another letter is sent to Jan Hus asking him to sent copies of his theological ideas. These works will be annalyzed by theologians in Rome and the conclusions will be presented to the new pope [MOD response needed, please]. Cardinal de Luna and the Roman curia criticize the burning of John Badby citing the bull Da Haeretici of Pope Sixtus V. Badby should have been imprisoned. Viridis of Habsburg is given in marriage to Peter de Luxembourg. The Habsburg Family asks the House of Wittelsbach for a young woman to marry Albert V of Habsburg [MOD response needed, please]. The tutors of Ari Sturlungur are impressed with his intelligence, they say that he will have a bright future. A great number of pilgrims continues to visit the Migliarelli seeking graces and miracles. Anna Forti is now living under the protection of the Mercedine sisters at the Convent of Our Lady of Sorrows. There she is constantly interviewed by the commission that is annalyzing the veracity of the apparitions. Members of this commission also visit Migliarelli, to study the alleged miracles. While the cardinals are in the Conclave, the people pray to God that the next pope be a good shepherd to Christendom.
 * Republic of Ancona: The death of Pope Alexander V is mourned by the people of Ancona. A mass is celebrated for his soul at the Cathedral of Ancona. Being an oligarchic republic, the Republic is ruled by six Elders, elected by the three terzieri into which the city is divided: S. Pietro, Porto and Capodimonte. The proposal made by Auvergnat is happily accepted by the Elders. More galleys are produced in the shipyards of the city. (Secret) the Elders of Ancona send a letter to Constantinople requesting a commercial alliance between Byzantium and Ancona and future cooperation against Venetian monopoly of the Mediterranean. They also propose that Greek merchant ships will be able to bring their products to Italy by using the port of Ancona, while Anconine merchant ships will have access to the port of Constantinople [Byzantine player response needed, please] (End secret).
 * Regent Manuel agrees, but he does insist that Greek merchants continue to service ports in the Western Mediterranean where competative. 
 * Elizabeth of Newmarket, daughter of the Count of Palatine, is given as wife to Albert V
 * Currently, the published ideas of Jan Hus are as follows: 1) that the Crusades are unlawful because Christain nations should forgive their enemies, namely the Muslims. 2) That purgatory is a fiction meant to extract indulgences, as it is not mentioned in scripture. 3) That the Church should not be run on a strict heirarchy, as Christ is head of the church.


 * Tian China: A very interesting and, to many, worrying political development occurs at the beginning of this year, in response to the Emperors rejection of one of the last surviving members of the loyal and respected Tran dynasty of Vietnam, in harsh violation of his Confucian duties to the dynasty of one of China’s brother nations. Despite his attempts to keep things silent, many learned of the wushu emperors words to him when he appeared in court, and in response a cadre of military officers, led by the emperors son Prince Jianzhou, March into the imperial palace and are able to take the emperor hostage, essentially forcing him to become the puppet of his son, who reversed his fathers position and (secret) promises support to Prince Tran Thiem Binh, and tell him of their new plan to raise a force of at least 70,000 soldiers and help him raise loyalist Vietnamese forces to help him retake the throne that is rightfully his. However, this is kept as secret as possible, and direct action is not planned to be taken for several years. The plan is also to rely primarily on local loyalist support, so that this intervention is not seen as a Chinese invasion by the people of Vietnam, even if we do very much desire venagnce for being lied to by the Ho’s. When asked how he expects them to feel about it, the Emperor merrily responds “Ho’s mad” (secret end). In other news, the first voyage of Zheng he continues this year, departing from the Philippines and visiting several states on the way before arriving in Java, the center of Majahapit power. There, we seek to negotiate trade and tributary relations between our two nations on a formal basis  Zheng he begins his visit to the Majahapit capital of Cirebon by unloading a great many gifts to the ruler of Majahapit in the form of many precious silks and also a great amount of customary vases and Chinese ceramics from the empire’s core, as a token of good will and a sign of the empires hope for good relations with the Majahapit empire. In exchange, we receive a great many gifts ourselves, and propose, for the first time, that Majahapit officially enter into the Chinese tributary system so we can expand the trade between our two realms to an even more massive extent and open more direct trade relations. It is also carefully explained so that it does not come off as an insult or attempt to vassalize them, with Zheng He explaining personally to the Majahapit emperor that although the wise and benevolent emperor Wushu wishes dearly to open trade officially without such a thing being necessary, the values of the empire and the court make this impossible to pull off without causing unrest, and that there would be many benifits for Majahapit itself in joining the tributary system, as most nations farther north in East Asia have done. (Majahapit response needed).  Many of the Chinese sailors and people who have come with the expidition under the command of Zheng He also partake in the annual Buddhist ceremonies in the capital during their visit, with some even becoming partially interested in the Shavistic and Vaishnavist traditions and ceremonies that take place, although this is much rarer. Although Zheng He does not personally participate in such, due to his personal Muslim faith and desire to avoid offending the emperor of Majahapit by participating in religious ceremonies he does not belive in (as he sees doing such as a kind of lying), he still partakes in many of the non-religious based ceremonies alongside his men in the palace, bonding with the Majahapit Emperor well his men bond with the citizens of the area, and hopes to leverage such interactions to ensure further friendliness and positive relations bettered our two great nations, both in the future and in the process of these negotiations.
 * Kingdom of Portugal: Queen Cirí refuses to sign any alliance with England citing that they broke it once, who to say they wont break it again? Meanwhile, the queen begins funding massive infrastructure projects all over Portugal,mainly focusing on Lisboa and Porto.This is done in an effort to ease he burdens of transporting troops but also heavy equipment. The queen marries the Icelandic prince known as Dhomnhall but as the queen insists him getting a Portuguese name since he 's the king consort, he decides to change his name to Fernando.
 * Kingdom of Eiru: Supplies continue to be sent to Iceland to help keep Greenland alive. The fortifications and improvements of Ireland's ports is finished now. Further land enclosure in Tir Eoghain, the Pale, MacCoughlan and Kearney. Work is finished on constructing a series of lateral canals with locks to create a navigable passage for barges from Lough Ree to Lough Derne with locks being constructed further up stream to make the river navigable up to Lough Allen. Land begins to be reclaimed at Upper and Lower Lough Erne through the use of dykes and drainage canals to remove much of the water and channel it elsewhere. The new naval base at Cork is completed with the fleet based at Cork comprising some 15 galleys and in times of war can be supplemented with merchant ships such as cogs. The chain boom exists at Camden and Carlisle and is protected by the fortifications there. Continued training in the use of longbows amongst freemen.
 * Kingdom of England: Despite our minor defeat in Normandy good news reaches London as the Spanish prepare to rejoin the conflict. Soon English troops are once more withdrawn to Brittany with the 28,000 English troops awaiting orders from King Henry IV to launch a final push against the French. With still no response being given from Burgundy, Henry IV sends a final letter to John the Fearless stating that England will not support his actions and that he must accept Henry IV’s offer for a peace agreement unless he wishes to die as a disgraced excommunicated noble whose country suffered for his stupid actions in murdering a simple teenager who meant no harm to him. (Mod Response Needed). With Spain once more rejoining the war against France, Henry IV once more regains hope of a potential victory but sends a message to the Spanish to halt any planned offensives until they can get Burgundy into the frey as the King of England asks for the support of the Spanish in finding a peaceful solution in Burgundy before their country is ravaged by war and left too exhausted to aid England and Spain in their final offensive with Henry IV already seeing that getting a member of the House of Valois onto the French Throne will already be difficult due to the actions of John the Fearless. Meanwhile, Henry IV withdraws his troops in Scandinavia and moves forth to solely focus on France while sending a Second Request to purchase the services of the Hanseatic Mercenaries(Hanseatic League Response Needed) in order to boost their efforts in France and finally defeat the French and end the 200-year-old rivalry between the House of Capet and Plantagenet. If everything goes well for the English and their Allies soon the former glory of the Angevin Empire would be restored.
 * Nasr Sultanate: Abu Muslim places most of the domestic work on his brother who goes the simple term "Ibn Muslim". Ibn Muslim first action is to address the outbreak of the Black Death in the Sultanate by placing infected cities under quarantine and adopting a very harsh burning of bodies policy. With the famine easing, trade is slowly converted back to normal trade. The nation wide ration easing is eased. Trade with Ethiopia continues as Arab traders interact with African traders. Trade begins via the Mediterranean Sea with the Roman Empire, as we trade Roman stuff and trade it down south with Ethiopia. Ibn Muslim begins to work on forming an Egyptian navy. With the conclusion of the battle of Mosul, Al Haji sends an envoy asking to reclaim his honor by taking over Homs and Beirut, after much debating and back and forth, Abu Muslim sends Al Haji his personal sword with a letter telling him. "Don't come back and view yourself as a man, until the rule of Law has been established over all of Sham." Al Haji leads an his army of 32,000 into Homs and Beirut. (Algo needed).
 * Swiss Confederacy: Ulrich VII, Count of Lenzburg continues to wait for King Henry IV of England to finalise a peace agreement for the conflict with Burgundy. In the meantime, Amadeus V, Count of Geneva loses his patience with the pace of Ulrich VII and Henry IV's diplomatic process and leads the Swiss-Savoy-Arles-Iceland coalition force of about 20,000 soldiers across Savoy to France. Frustrated at sitting idle while the murderers of his nephew roam free, Amadeus V asks King Louis XI of France where his military force would be the most useful in the conflict against Burgundy. (France response) Meanwhile, Ulrich VII also sends an envoy to King Louis XI of France, but on a rather different subject: Ulrich proposes to arrange a marriage between William Capet (b. 1396, the new Dauphin of France after Victor of Orleans was murdered) and Marie of Anjou-Lenzburg (b. 1390, younger sister of King William VI of Arles and William Capet's third cousin). (France response) The clerical commission that was sent to investigate Bishop of Sion Guillaume V of Raron has been using his position to blackmail local civilians into selling their land to his relatives, and generally abusing his spiritual position to favour his family's secular interests. The other Swiss bishops are outraged, especially Bishop of Lausanne Guillaume of Challant, but because most of the Swiss military is occupied by the Burgundian war the Central Council does not immediately move to depose him. Instead, several hundred local nobles and peasants march toward Sion Cathedral to remove Guillaume V from power, but they are met by the Sion town guard and mercenaries loyal to the Raron family. The two groups clash but a stalemate results at Sion. Meanwhile, the patrician of Bern decides to side with the Bishop of Sion and the Raron family, and sends two hundred guards and mercenaries from the Canton of Bern south toward Sion. Bishop of Chur Henry of Geneva-Lenzburg and Bishop of Basel Humbrecht von Neuenburg publicly condemn the burning of John Badby in England, as this is against the bull De Haeretici made by Pope Sixtus V in 1404. Domestically, the government works on increasing the production of lumber to aid construction and weapon production and to create more goods for external trade to improve the economy. Agnes von Lenzburg (1354-1410), aunt of Ulrich VII, Count of Lenzburg and mother of Anna, Duchess of Saxe-Wittenberg, dies of natural causes.
 * French Diplomacy: The marriage proposal is accepted.
 * Kingdom of France: The renewal of hostilities by Spain comes as no surprise. In response, all the major fortifications in the south are garrisoned and put on high alert. Having repulsed the Anglo-Burgundians in Normandy, Louis XI and Poncellet de Pierre bring their armies into Brittany and surprise the English (who are poised to attack, not defend) at Vitré. The battle features a forceful yet disciplined cavalry charge led by Poncellet de Pierre, the Constable of France. During that brave ride, de Pierre is knocked from his horse, set upon by the enemy, and severely wounded. Rescued by Louis XI, he goes on to finish the battle leading his men. A few days later, Poncellet de Pierre dies. He is honored and mourned at a makeshift funeral in the soldiers' camp, attended by King Louis. Charles I d'Albret is made the new Constable. French envoys are sent to her allies. Lotharingia, a longtime ally of the Capetians, is urged to come to the aid of France, with the promise of postbellum favors including the cession of the greater portion of Burgundian Flanders. Switzerland is encouraged to resume its campaign in Burgundy.
 * Kingdom of Lotharingia: "Were Di": With the creation of "Rotterdamsche Handels Compagnie" a rival merchant company is founded. This Company being called "Den rote hand Copagnie" the red hand being a reference to the symbol of Antwerp, the Hand which is a reference to the Handwerpen origin of Anwerp. The "Den rote hand Copagnie" wanting to compete with the Rotterdamsche Compagnie, although these companies only represent a fraction of their respective ports merchants. As most merchants just fund companies for one journey and then the spoils are spread out, which then leads all members of the company to just end after which. This being often planned in advance as these smaller one journey companies are mostly there to secure the the single trip and not the whole. This works due to the vlootleen law, but this becomes expensive for groups of merchants who want to do more then one journey. So both of these companies make heavy use of the Scheepbouw law, to get loans with small interest loans from it. The Scheepbouw law promoting inovation, which make Lotharingian trade influence bigger such as: Further distance sailing and more freight. The king Feinsan Regnier even decided not to expand the army, even with the population of Lotharingia growing. This is due to the belive that a strong navy and money spend on it is of greater importance, this being due to the fact that due to the economy of Lotharingia money spend on the navy has a bigger impact. As the Lotharingian population is compared to the other regional powers of Europe very low, and One ship with couple of Hundred men has a lot more impact then the same amount of men in a militia or army. neue Königlich-Lotharingische Marine continuing the conversion of 25 of the old cogs, into the Double masted cogs and the making of 25 Jersey-cogs. While the Lotharingian Senate offers Stavelot, the use of the Karolus pond, ending tolling and taxing of goods going to the monastery, and Millitary protection. In return for these services the Senate desire secular power over the monastery lands. (Mod response). While the Lotharingian army begins to put a force of 5,000 well suplied men on the Burgundine and the Flemish border. The troops being given cannons trebuchets and a lot of mules, this to make sure that the weaponry can be moved fast if needed. The Lotharingian Royal army being prepared for war, if the desires of Lotharingia aren't met. The Lotharingian Senate demanding to retreat all troops east of the Bruges ghent line, before the 31st of October(Mod response): As the Lotharingian senate fears an attack from the Burgundine-flemish forces, due to chaos of the Anglo-French war.
 * Stavelot accepts.
 * Japanese Empire: As the various conflicts and fires and events of the last few years begin to die down, the Emperor begins to reflect on his position and evaluate the various on the fly reforms he has had to enact. The lesser nobility had revolted, the greater nobility and other daimyo had resumed ancestral lands and a more clear cut power structure had settled somewhere in the middle between the Imperial and noble rights. However as this power structure has started to become clearer, the various elements of the government fall into more and more of a pattern now cooperating and working together more or less clearly. The Tetsuo codex effectively circulates throughout the various arms of Japans noble and admistrative society. It effectively leads to the reinforcement or developed of a more disciplined, and guided society. It delineates social and administrative etiquette, a strong family dynamic, and loyalty to a just emperor. It effectively stands a code for social order, and is noted to be extremely rooted in the principles of legalism borrowed heavily from the Chinese concepts of legalism. The domestic economy is thriving with the trade network finally running undisturbed. No more wars, or mass fleets of ships to transport troops, trade has fully resumed with many trade connections stretching south and west bringing a more organized concept of the Trade guilds now starting to merge together creating large financial cliques known effectively as Zaibatsu. These Zaibatsu numbering 3 currently dominate trade going in and out of Japan with most of their fleets being the ones moving to the south and conducting trade. They maintain shrewd business policy and its effective middle man status gives these cliques some of the most versatile portfolios helping them maintain heavy competition in many of the trade cities and regions they visit. The ever growing market for furs to the south prompts heavy ingresses into Kamchatka, as well as southern and coastal siberia for furs. It results in one of the greatest hauls in furs as well as products from whaling in the last 20 years. It fulfills the demand comming from China primarily and the rest of southeast asia secondarily. They stand mostly as a status symbol in the hotter areas of asia, China seems to primarily use them as part status, part utility as some parts of China get brutal winters. The roadway through Hokkaido continues to be built out as the "four corners of the island" as its said are united by the road with many tertiary arteries being built to connect smaller cities and villages much like on the other islands. The development of various gold and silver mines continues hoping to bring more currency into the system in order to work more heavily with trade. The development in Hanka continues with sattelite towns to Aimoi beginning to establish themselves and farms being abundant in the region surrounding the city.